OpenCores
URL https://opencores.org/ocsvn/openrisc/openrisc/trunk

Subversion Repositories openrisc

[/] [openrisc/] [trunk/] [gnu-dev/] [or1k-gcc/] [libgo/] [go/] [compress/] [testdata/] [Mark.Twain-Tom.Sawyer.txt] - Blame information for rev 774

Go to most recent revision | Details | Compare with Previous | View Log

Line No. Rev Author Line
1 747 jeremybenn
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, Complete
2
by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
3
 
4
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
5
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
6
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
7
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
8
 
9
 
10
Title: The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, Complete
11
 
12
Author: Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
13
 
14
Release Date: August 20, 2006 [EBook #74]
15
[Last updated: May 3, 2011]
16
 
17
Language: English
18
 
19
 
20
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM SAWYER ***
21
 
22
 
23
 
24
 
25
Produced by David Widger. The previous edition was updated by Jose
26
Menendez.
27
 
28
 
29
 
30
 
31
 
32
                   THE ADVENTURES OF TOM SAWYER
33
                                BY
34
                            MARK TWAIN
35
                     (Samuel Langhorne Clemens)
36
 
37
 
38
 
39
 
40
                           P R E F A C E
41
 
42
MOST of the adventures recorded in this book really occurred; one or
43
two were experiences of my own, the rest those of boys who were
44
schoolmates of mine. Huck Finn is drawn from life; Tom Sawyer also, but
45
not from an individual--he is a combination of the characteristics of
46
three boys whom I knew, and therefore belongs to the composite order of
47
architecture.
48
 
49
The odd superstitions touched upon were all prevalent among children
50
and slaves in the West at the period of this story--that is to say,
51
thirty or forty years ago.
52
 
53
Although my book is intended mainly for the entertainment of boys and
54
girls, I hope it will not be shunned by men and women on that account,
55
for part of my plan has been to try to pleasantly remind adults of what
56
they once were themselves, and of how they felt and thought and talked,
57
and what queer enterprises they sometimes engaged in.
58
 
59
                                                            THE AUTHOR.
60
 
61
HARTFORD, 1876.
62
 
63
 
64
 
65
                          T O M   S A W Y E R
66
 
67
 
68
 
69
CHAPTER I
70
 
71
"TOM!"
72
 
73
No answer.
74
 
75
"TOM!"
76
 
77
No answer.
78
 
79
"What's gone with that boy,  I wonder? You TOM!"
80
 
81
No answer.
82
 
83
The old lady pulled her spectacles down and looked over them about the
84
room; then she put them up and looked out under them. She seldom or
85
never looked THROUGH them for so small a thing as a boy; they were her
86
state pair, the pride of her heart, and were built for "style," not
87
service--she could have seen through a pair of stove-lids just as well.
88
She looked perplexed for a moment, and then said, not fiercely, but
89
still loud enough for the furniture to hear:
90
 
91
"Well, I lay if I get hold of you I'll--"
92
 
93
She did not finish, for by this time she was bending down and punching
94
under the bed with the broom, and so she needed breath to punctuate the
95
punches with. She resurrected nothing but the cat.
96
 
97
"I never did see the beat of that boy!"
98
 
99
She went to the open door and stood in it and looked out among the
100
tomato vines and "jimpson" weeds that constituted the garden. No Tom.
101
So she lifted up her voice at an angle calculated for distance and
102
shouted:
103
 
104
"Y-o-u-u TOM!"
105
 
106
There was a slight noise behind her and she turned just in time to
107
seize a small boy by the slack of his roundabout and arrest his flight.
108
 
109
"There! I might 'a' thought of that closet. What you been doing in
110
there?"
111
 
112
"Nothing."
113
 
114
"Nothing! Look at your hands. And look at your mouth. What IS that
115
truck?"
116
 
117
"I don't know, aunt."
118
 
119
"Well, I know. It's jam--that's what it is. Forty times I've said if
120
you didn't let that jam alone I'd skin you. Hand me that switch."
121
 
122
The switch hovered in the air--the peril was desperate--
123
 
124
"My! Look behind you, aunt!"
125
 
126
The old lady whirled round, and snatched her skirts out of danger. The
127
lad fled on the instant, scrambled up the high board-fence, and
128
disappeared over it.
129
 
130
His aunt Polly stood surprised a moment, and then broke into a gentle
131
laugh.
132
 
133
"Hang the boy, can't I never learn anything? Ain't he played me tricks
134
enough like that for me to be looking out for him by this time? But old
135
fools is the biggest fools there is. Can't learn an old dog new tricks,
136
as the saying is. But my goodness, he never plays them alike, two days,
137
and how is a body to know what's coming? He 'pears to know just how
138
long he can torment me before I get my dander up, and he knows if he
139
can make out to put me off for a minute or make me laugh, it's all down
140
again and I can't hit him a lick. I ain't doing my duty by that boy,
141
and that's the Lord's truth, goodness knows. Spare the rod and spile
142
the child, as the Good Book says. I'm a laying up sin and suffering for
143
us both, I know. He's full of the Old Scratch, but laws-a-me! he's my
144
own dead sister's boy, poor thing, and I ain't got the heart to lash
145
him, somehow. Every time I let him off, my conscience does hurt me so,
146
and every time I hit him my old heart most breaks. Well-a-well, man
147
that is born of woman is of few days and full of trouble, as the
148
Scripture says, and I reckon it's so. He'll play hookey this evening, *
149
and [* Southwestern for "afternoon"] I'll just be obleeged to make him
150
work, to-morrow, to punish him. It's mighty hard to make him work
151
Saturdays, when all the boys is having holiday, but he hates work more
152
than he hates anything else, and I've GOT to do some of my duty by him,
153
or I'll be the ruination of the child."
154
 
155
Tom did play hookey, and he had a very good time. He got back home
156
barely in season to help Jim, the small colored boy, saw next-day's
157
wood and split the kindlings before supper--at least he was there in
158
time to tell his adventures to Jim while Jim did three-fourths of the
159
work. Tom's younger brother (or rather half-brother) Sid was already
160
through with his part of the work (picking up chips), for he was a
161
quiet boy, and had no adventurous, troublesome ways.
162
 
163
While Tom was eating his supper, and stealing sugar as opportunity
164
offered, Aunt Polly asked him questions that were full of guile, and
165
very deep--for she wanted to trap him into damaging revealments. Like
166
many other simple-hearted souls, it was her pet vanity to believe she
167
was endowed with a talent for dark and mysterious diplomacy, and she
168
loved to contemplate her most transparent devices as marvels of low
169
cunning. Said she:
170
 
171
"Tom, it was middling warm in school, warn't it?"
172
 
173
"Yes'm."
174
 
175
"Powerful warm, warn't it?"
176
 
177
"Yes'm."
178
 
179
"Didn't you want to go in a-swimming, Tom?"
180
 
181
A bit of a scare shot through Tom--a touch of uncomfortable suspicion.
182
He searched Aunt Polly's face, but it told him nothing. So he said:
183
 
184
"No'm--well, not very much."
185
 
186
The old lady reached out her hand and felt Tom's shirt, and said:
187
 
188
"But you ain't too warm now, though." And it flattered her to reflect
189
that she had discovered that the shirt was dry without anybody knowing
190
that that was what she had in her mind. But in spite of her, Tom knew
191
where the wind lay, now. So he forestalled what might be the next move:
192
 
193
"Some of us pumped on our heads--mine's damp yet. See?"
194
 
195
Aunt Polly was vexed to think she had overlooked that bit of
196
circumstantial evidence, and missed a trick. Then she had a new
197
inspiration:
198
 
199
"Tom, you didn't have to undo your shirt collar where I sewed it, to
200
pump on your head, did you? Unbutton your jacket!"
201
 
202
The trouble vanished out of Tom's face. He opened his jacket. His
203
shirt collar was securely sewed.
204
 
205
"Bother! Well, go 'long with you. I'd made sure you'd played hookey
206
and been a-swimming. But I forgive ye, Tom. I reckon you're a kind of a
207
singed cat, as the saying is--better'n you look. THIS time."
208
 
209
She was half sorry her sagacity had miscarried, and half glad that Tom
210
had stumbled into obedient conduct for once.
211
 
212
But Sidney said:
213
 
214
"Well, now, if I didn't think you sewed his collar with white thread,
215
but it's black."
216
 
217
"Why, I did sew it with white! Tom!"
218
 
219
But Tom did not wait for the rest. As he went out at the door he said:
220
 
221
"Siddy, I'll lick you for that."
222
 
223
In a safe place Tom examined two large needles which were thrust into
224
the lapels of his jacket, and had thread bound about them--one needle
225
carried white thread and the other black. He said:
226
 
227
"She'd never noticed if it hadn't been for Sid. Confound it! sometimes
228
she sews it with white, and sometimes she sews it with black. I wish to
229
geeminy she'd stick to one or t'other--I can't keep the run of 'em. But
230
I bet you I'll lam Sid for that. I'll learn him!"
231
 
232
He was not the Model Boy of the village. He knew the model boy very
233
well though--and loathed him.
234
 
235
Within two minutes, or even less, he had forgotten all his troubles.
236
Not because his troubles were one whit less heavy and bitter to him
237
than a man's are to a man, but because a new and powerful interest bore
238
them down and drove them out of his mind for the time--just as men's
239
misfortunes are forgotten in the excitement of new enterprises. This
240
new interest was a valued novelty in whistling, which he had just
241
acquired from a negro, and he was suffering to practise it undisturbed.
242
It consisted in a peculiar bird-like turn, a sort of liquid warble,
243
produced by touching the tongue to the roof of the mouth at short
244
intervals in the midst of the music--the reader probably remembers how
245
to do it, if he has ever been a boy. Diligence and attention soon gave
246
him the knack of it, and he strode down the street with his mouth full
247
of harmony and his soul full of gratitude. He felt much as an
248
astronomer feels who has discovered a new planet--no doubt, as far as
249
strong, deep, unalloyed pleasure is concerned, the advantage was with
250
the boy, not the astronomer.
251
 
252
The summer evenings were long. It was not dark, yet. Presently Tom
253
checked his whistle. A stranger was before him--a boy a shade larger
254
than himself. A new-comer of any age or either sex was an impressive
255
curiosity in the poor little shabby village of St. Petersburg. This boy
256
was well dressed, too--well dressed on a week-day. This was simply
257
astounding. His cap was a dainty thing, his close-buttoned blue cloth
258
roundabout was new and natty, and so were his pantaloons. He had shoes
259
on--and it was only Friday. He even wore a necktie, a bright bit of
260
ribbon. He had a citified air about him that ate into Tom's vitals. The
261
more Tom stared at the splendid marvel, the higher he turned up his
262
nose at his finery and the shabbier and shabbier his own outfit seemed
263
to him to grow. Neither boy spoke. If one moved, the other moved--but
264
only sidewise, in a circle; they kept face to face and eye to eye all
265
the time. Finally Tom said:
266
 
267
"I can lick you!"
268
 
269
"I'd like to see you try it."
270
 
271
"Well, I can do it."
272
 
273
"No you can't, either."
274
 
275
"Yes I can."
276
 
277
"No you can't."
278
 
279
"I can."
280
 
281
"You can't."
282
 
283
"Can!"
284
 
285
"Can't!"
286
 
287
An uncomfortable pause. Then Tom said:
288
 
289
"What's your name?"
290
 
291
"'Tisn't any of your business, maybe."
292
 
293
"Well I 'low I'll MAKE it my business."
294
 
295
"Well why don't you?"
296
 
297
"If you say much, I will."
298
 
299
"Much--much--MUCH. There now."
300
 
301
"Oh, you think you're mighty smart, DON'T you? I could lick you with
302
one hand tied behind me, if I wanted to."
303
 
304
"Well why don't you DO it? You SAY you can do it."
305
 
306
"Well I WILL, if you fool with me."
307
 
308
"Oh yes--I've seen whole families in the same fix."
309
 
310
"Smarty! You think you're SOME, now, DON'T you? Oh, what a hat!"
311
 
312
"You can lump that hat if you don't like it. I dare you to knock it
313
off--and anybody that'll take a dare will suck eggs."
314
 
315
"You're a liar!"
316
 
317
"You're another."
318
 
319
"You're a fighting liar and dasn't take it up."
320
 
321
"Aw--take a walk!"
322
 
323
"Say--if you give me much more of your sass I'll take and bounce a
324
rock off'n your head."
325
 
326
"Oh, of COURSE you will."
327
 
328
"Well I WILL."
329
 
330
"Well why don't you DO it then? What do you keep SAYING you will for?
331
Why don't you DO it? It's because you're afraid."
332
 
333
"I AIN'T afraid."
334
 
335
"You are."
336
 
337
"I ain't."
338
 
339
"You are."
340
 
341
Another pause, and more eying and sidling around each other. Presently
342
they were shoulder to shoulder. Tom said:
343
 
344
"Get away from here!"
345
 
346
"Go away yourself!"
347
 
348
"I won't."
349
 
350
"I won't either."
351
 
352
So they stood, each with a foot placed at an angle as a brace, and
353
both shoving with might and main, and glowering at each other with
354
hate. But neither could get an advantage. After struggling till both
355
were hot and flushed, each relaxed his strain with watchful caution,
356
and Tom said:
357
 
358
"You're a coward and a pup. I'll tell my big brother on you, and he
359
can thrash you with his little finger, and I'll make him do it, too."
360
 
361
"What do I care for your big brother? I've got a brother that's bigger
362
than he is--and what's more, he can throw him over that fence, too."
363
[Both brothers were imaginary.]
364
 
365
"That's a lie."
366
 
367
"YOUR saying so don't make it so."
368
 
369
Tom drew a line in the dust with his big toe, and said:
370
 
371
"I dare you to step over that, and I'll lick you till you can't stand
372
up. Anybody that'll take a dare will steal sheep."
373
 
374
The new boy stepped over promptly, and said:
375
 
376
"Now you said you'd do it, now let's see you do it."
377
 
378
"Don't you crowd me now; you better look out."
379
 
380
"Well, you SAID you'd do it--why don't you do it?"
381
 
382
"By jingo! for two cents I WILL do it."
383
 
384
The new boy took two broad coppers out of his pocket and held them out
385
with derision. Tom struck them to the ground. In an instant both boys
386
were rolling and tumbling in the dirt, gripped together like cats; and
387
for the space of a minute they tugged and tore at each other's hair and
388
clothes, punched and scratched each other's nose, and covered
389
themselves with dust and glory. Presently the confusion took form, and
390
through the fog of battle Tom appeared, seated astride the new boy, and
391
pounding him with his fists. "Holler 'nuff!" said he.
392
 
393
The boy only struggled to free himself. He was crying--mainly from rage.
394
 
395
"Holler 'nuff!"--and the pounding went on.
396
 
397
At last the stranger got out a smothered "'Nuff!" and Tom let him up
398
and said:
399
 
400
"Now that'll learn you. Better look out who you're fooling with next
401
time."
402
 
403
The new boy went off brushing the dust from his clothes, sobbing,
404
snuffling, and occasionally looking back and shaking his head and
405
threatening what he would do to Tom the "next time he caught him out."
406
To which Tom responded with jeers, and started off in high feather, and
407
as soon as his back was turned the new boy snatched up a stone, threw
408
it and hit him between the shoulders and then turned tail and ran like
409
an antelope. Tom chased the traitor home, and thus found out where he
410
lived. He then held a position at the gate for some time, daring the
411
enemy to come outside, but the enemy only made faces at him through the
412
window and declined. At last the enemy's mother appeared, and called
413
Tom a bad, vicious, vulgar child, and ordered him away. So he went
414
away; but he said he "'lowed" to "lay" for that boy.
415
 
416
He got home pretty late that night, and when he climbed cautiously in
417
at the window, he uncovered an ambuscade, in the person of his aunt;
418
and when she saw the state his clothes were in her resolution to turn
419
his Saturday holiday into captivity at hard labor became adamantine in
420
its firmness.
421
 
422
 
423
 
424
CHAPTER II
425
 
426
SATURDAY morning was come, and all the summer world was bright and
427
fresh, and brimming with life. There was a song in every heart; and if
428
the heart was young the music issued at the lips. There was cheer in
429
every face and a spring in every step. The locust-trees were in bloom
430
and the fragrance of the blossoms filled the air. Cardiff Hill, beyond
431
the village and above it, was green with vegetation and it lay just far
432
enough away to seem a Delectable Land, dreamy, reposeful, and inviting.
433
 
434
Tom appeared on the sidewalk with a bucket of whitewash and a
435
long-handled brush. He surveyed the fence, and all gladness left him and
436
a deep melancholy settled down upon his spirit. Thirty yards of board
437
fence nine feet high. Life to him seemed hollow, and existence but a
438
burden. Sighing, he dipped his brush and passed it along the topmost
439
plank; repeated the operation; did it again; compared the insignificant
440
whitewashed streak with the far-reaching continent of unwhitewashed
441
fence, and sat down on a tree-box discouraged. Jim came skipping out at
442
the gate with a tin pail, and singing Buffalo Gals. Bringing water from
443
the town pump had always been hateful work in Tom's eyes, before, but
444
now it did not strike him so. He remembered that there was company at
445
the pump. White, mulatto, and negro boys and girls were always there
446
waiting their turns, resting, trading playthings, quarrelling,
447
fighting, skylarking. And he remembered that although the pump was only
448
a hundred and fifty yards off, Jim never got back with a bucket of
449
water under an hour--and even then somebody generally had to go after
450
him. Tom said:
451
 
452
"Say, Jim, I'll fetch the water if you'll whitewash some."
453
 
454
Jim shook his head and said:
455
 
456
"Can't, Mars Tom. Ole missis, she tole me I got to go an' git dis
457
water an' not stop foolin' roun' wid anybody. She say she spec' Mars
458
Tom gwine to ax me to whitewash, an' so she tole me go 'long an' 'tend
459
to my own business--she 'lowed SHE'D 'tend to de whitewashin'."
460
 
461
"Oh, never you mind what she said, Jim. That's the way she always
462
talks. Gimme the bucket--I won't be gone only a a minute. SHE won't
463
ever know."
464
 
465
"Oh, I dasn't, Mars Tom. Ole missis she'd take an' tar de head off'n
466
me. 'Deed she would."
467
 
468
"SHE! She never licks anybody--whacks 'em over the head with her
469
thimble--and who cares for that, I'd like to know. She talks awful, but
470
talk don't hurt--anyways it don't if she don't cry. Jim, I'll give you
471
a marvel. I'll give you a white alley!"
472
 
473
Jim began to waver.
474
 
475
"White alley, Jim! And it's a bully taw."
476
 
477
"My! Dat's a mighty gay marvel, I tell you! But Mars Tom I's powerful
478
'fraid ole missis--"
479
 
480
"And besides, if you will I'll show you my sore toe."
481
 
482
Jim was only human--this attraction was too much for him. He put down
483
his pail, took the white alley, and bent over the toe with absorbing
484
interest while the bandage was being unwound. In another moment he was
485
flying down the street with his pail and a tingling rear, Tom was
486
whitewashing with vigor, and Aunt Polly was retiring from the field
487
with a slipper in her hand and triumph in her eye.
488
 
489
But Tom's energy did not last. He began to think of the fun he had
490
planned for this day, and his sorrows multiplied. Soon the free boys
491
would come tripping along on all sorts of delicious expeditions, and
492
they would make a world of fun of him for having to work--the very
493
thought of it burnt him like fire. He got out his worldly wealth and
494
examined it--bits of toys, marbles, and trash; enough to buy an
495
exchange of WORK, maybe, but not half enough to buy so much as half an
496
hour of pure freedom. So he returned his straitened means to his
497
pocket, and gave up the idea of trying to buy the boys. At this dark
498
and hopeless moment an inspiration burst upon him! Nothing less than a
499
great, magnificent inspiration.
500
 
501
He took up his brush and went tranquilly to work. Ben Rogers hove in
502
sight presently--the very boy, of all boys, whose ridicule he had been
503
dreading. Ben's gait was the hop-skip-and-jump--proof enough that his
504
heart was light and his anticipations high. He was eating an apple, and
505
giving a long, melodious whoop, at intervals, followed by a deep-toned
506
ding-dong-dong, ding-dong-dong, for he was personating a steamboat. As
507
he drew near, he slackened speed, took the middle of the street, leaned
508
far over to starboard and rounded to ponderously and with laborious
509
pomp and circumstance--for he was personating the Big Missouri, and
510
considered himself to be drawing nine feet of water. He was boat and
511
captain and engine-bells combined, so he had to imagine himself
512
standing on his own hurricane-deck giving the orders and executing them:
513
 
514
"Stop her, sir! Ting-a-ling-ling!" The headway ran almost out, and he
515
drew up slowly toward the sidewalk.
516
 
517
"Ship up to back! Ting-a-ling-ling!" His arms straightened and
518
stiffened down his sides.
519
 
520
"Set her back on the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow! ch-chow-wow!
521
Chow!" His right hand, meantime, describing stately circles--for it was
522
representing a forty-foot wheel.
523
 
524
"Let her go back on the labboard! Ting-a-lingling! Chow-ch-chow-chow!"
525
The left hand began to describe circles.
526
 
527
"Stop the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Stop the labboard! Come ahead
528
on the stabboard! Stop her! Let your outside turn over slow!
529
Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow-ow-ow! Get out that head-line! LIVELY now!
530
Come--out with your spring-line--what're you about there! Take a turn
531
round that stump with the bight of it! Stand by that stage, now--let her
532
go! Done with the engines, sir! Ting-a-ling-ling! SH'T! S'H'T! SH'T!"
533
(trying the gauge-cocks).
534
 
535
Tom went on whitewashing--paid no attention to the steamboat. Ben
536
stared a moment and then said: "Hi-YI! YOU'RE up a stump, ain't you!"
537
 
538
No answer. Tom surveyed his last touch with the eye of an artist, then
539
he gave his brush another gentle sweep and surveyed the result, as
540
before. Ben ranged up alongside of him. Tom's mouth watered for the
541
apple, but he stuck to his work. Ben said:
542
 
543
"Hello, old chap, you got to work, hey?"
544
 
545
Tom wheeled suddenly and said:
546
 
547
"Why, it's you, Ben! I warn't noticing."
548
 
549
"Say--I'm going in a-swimming, I am. Don't you wish you could? But of
550
course you'd druther WORK--wouldn't you? Course you would!"
551
 
552
Tom contemplated the boy a bit, and said:
553
 
554
"What do you call work?"
555
 
556
"Why, ain't THAT work?"
557
 
558
Tom resumed his whitewashing, and answered carelessly:
559
 
560
"Well, maybe it is, and maybe it ain't. All I know, is, it suits Tom
561
Sawyer."
562
 
563
"Oh come, now, you don't mean to let on that you LIKE it?"
564
 
565
The brush continued to move.
566
 
567
"Like it? Well, I don't see why I oughtn't to like it. Does a boy get
568
a chance to whitewash a fence every day?"
569
 
570
That put the thing in a new light. Ben stopped nibbling his apple. Tom
571
swept his brush daintily back and forth--stepped back to note the
572
effect--added a touch here and there--criticised the effect again--Ben
573
watching every move and getting more and more interested, more and more
574
absorbed. Presently he said:
575
 
576
"Say, Tom, let ME whitewash a little."
577
 
578
Tom considered, was about to consent; but he altered his mind:
579
 
580
"No--no--I reckon it wouldn't hardly do, Ben. You see, Aunt Polly's
581
awful particular about this fence--right here on the street, you know
582
--but if it was the back fence I wouldn't mind and SHE wouldn't. Yes,
583
she's awful particular about this fence; it's got to be done very
584
careful; I reckon there ain't one boy in a thousand, maybe two
585
thousand, that can do it the way it's got to be done."
586
 
587
"No--is that so? Oh come, now--lemme just try. Only just a little--I'd
588
let YOU, if you was me, Tom."
589
 
590
"Ben, I'd like to, honest injun; but Aunt Polly--well, Jim wanted to
591
do it, but she wouldn't let him; Sid wanted to do it, and she wouldn't
592
let Sid. Now don't you see how I'm fixed? If you was to tackle this
593
fence and anything was to happen to it--"
594
 
595
"Oh, shucks, I'll be just as careful. Now lemme try. Say--I'll give
596
you the core of my apple."
597
 
598
"Well, here--No, Ben, now don't. I'm afeard--"
599
 
600
"I'll give you ALL of it!"
601
 
602
Tom gave up the brush with reluctance in his face, but alacrity in his
603
heart. And while the late steamer Big Missouri worked and sweated in
604
the sun, the retired artist sat on a barrel in the shade close by,
605
dangled his legs, munched his apple, and planned the slaughter of more
606
innocents. There was no lack of material; boys happened along every
607
little while; they came to jeer, but remained to whitewash. By the time
608
Ben was fagged out, Tom had traded the next chance to Billy Fisher for
609
a kite, in good repair; and when he played out, Johnny Miller bought in
610
for a dead rat and a string to swing it with--and so on, and so on,
611
hour after hour. And when the middle of the afternoon came, from being
612
a poor poverty-stricken boy in the morning, Tom was literally rolling
613
in wealth. He had besides the things before mentioned, twelve marbles,
614
part of a jews-harp, a piece of blue bottle-glass to look through, a
615
spool cannon, a key that wouldn't unlock anything, a fragment of chalk,
616
a glass stopper of a decanter, a tin soldier, a couple of tadpoles, six
617
fire-crackers, a kitten with only one eye, a brass doorknob, a
618
dog-collar--but no dog--the handle of a knife, four pieces of
619
orange-peel, and a dilapidated old window sash.
620
 
621
He had had a nice, good, idle time all the while--plenty of company
622
--and the fence had three coats of whitewash on it! If he hadn't run out
623
of whitewash he would have bankrupted every boy in the village.
624
 
625
Tom said to himself that it was not such a hollow world, after all. He
626
had discovered a great law of human action, without knowing it--namely,
627
that in order to make a man or a boy covet a thing, it is only
628
necessary to make the thing difficult to attain. If he had been a great
629
and wise philosopher, like the writer of this book, he would now have
630
comprehended that Work consists of whatever a body is OBLIGED to do,
631
and that Play consists of whatever a body is not obliged to do. And
632
this would help him to understand why constructing artificial flowers
633
or performing on a tread-mill is work, while rolling ten-pins or
634
climbing Mont Blanc is only amusement. There are wealthy gentlemen in
635
England who drive four-horse passenger-coaches twenty or thirty miles
636
on a daily line, in the summer, because the privilege costs them
637
considerable money; but if they were offered wages for the service,
638
that would turn it into work and then they would resign.
639
 
640
The boy mused awhile over the substantial change which had taken place
641
in his worldly circumstances, and then wended toward headquarters to
642
report.
643
 
644
 
645
 
646
CHAPTER III
647
 
648
TOM presented himself before Aunt Polly, who was sitting by an open
649
window in a pleasant rearward apartment, which was bedroom,
650
breakfast-room, dining-room, and library, combined. The balmy summer
651
air, the restful quiet, the odor of the flowers, and the drowsing murmur
652
of the bees had had their effect, and she was nodding over her knitting
653
--for she had no company but the cat, and it was asleep in her lap. Her
654
spectacles were propped up on her gray head for safety. She had thought
655
that of course Tom had deserted long ago, and she wondered at seeing him
656
place himself in her power again in this intrepid way. He said: "Mayn't
657
I go and play now, aunt?"
658
 
659
"What, a'ready? How much have you done?"
660
 
661
"It's all done, aunt."
662
 
663
"Tom, don't lie to me--I can't bear it."
664
 
665
"I ain't, aunt; it IS all done."
666
 
667
Aunt Polly placed small trust in such evidence. She went out to see
668
for herself; and she would have been content to find twenty per cent.
669
of Tom's statement true. When she found the entire fence whitewashed,
670
and not only whitewashed but elaborately coated and recoated, and even
671
a streak added to the ground, her astonishment was almost unspeakable.
672
She said:
673
 
674
"Well, I never! There's no getting round it, you can work when you're
675
a mind to, Tom." And then she diluted the compliment by adding, "But
676
it's powerful seldom you're a mind to, I'm bound to say. Well, go 'long
677
and play; but mind you get back some time in a week, or I'll tan you."
678
 
679
She was so overcome by the splendor of his achievement that she took
680
him into the closet and selected a choice apple and delivered it to
681
him, along with an improving lecture upon the added value and flavor a
682
treat took to itself when it came without sin through virtuous effort.
683
And while she closed with a happy Scriptural flourish, he "hooked" a
684
doughnut.
685
 
686
Then he skipped out, and saw Sid just starting up the outside stairway
687
that led to the back rooms on the second floor. Clods were handy and
688
the air was full of them in a twinkling. They raged around Sid like a
689
hail-storm; and before Aunt Polly could collect her surprised faculties
690
and sally to the rescue, six or seven clods had taken personal effect,
691
and Tom was over the fence and gone. There was a gate, but as a general
692
thing he was too crowded for time to make use of it. His soul was at
693
peace, now that he had settled with Sid for calling attention to his
694
black thread and getting him into trouble.
695
 
696
Tom skirted the block, and came round into a muddy alley that led by
697
the back of his aunt's cow-stable. He presently got safely beyond the
698
reach of capture and punishment, and hastened toward the public square
699
of the village, where two "military" companies of boys had met for
700
conflict, according to previous appointment. Tom was General of one of
701
these armies, Joe Harper (a bosom friend) General of the other. These
702
two great commanders did not condescend to fight in person--that being
703
better suited to the still smaller fry--but sat together on an eminence
704
and conducted the field operations by orders delivered through
705
aides-de-camp. Tom's army won a great victory, after a long and
706
hard-fought battle. Then the dead were counted, prisoners exchanged,
707
the terms of the next disagreement agreed upon, and the day for the
708
necessary battle appointed; after which the armies fell into line and
709
marched away, and Tom turned homeward alone.
710
 
711
As he was passing by the house where Jeff Thatcher lived, he saw a new
712
girl in the garden--a lovely little blue-eyed creature with yellow hair
713
plaited into two long-tails, white summer frock and embroidered
714
pantalettes. The fresh-crowned hero fell without firing a shot. A
715
certain Amy Lawrence vanished out of his heart and left not even a
716
memory of herself behind. He had thought he loved her to distraction;
717
he had regarded his passion as adoration; and behold it was only a poor
718
little evanescent partiality. He had been months winning her; she had
719
confessed hardly a week ago; he had been the happiest and the proudest
720
boy in the world only seven short days, and here in one instant of time
721
she had gone out of his heart like a casual stranger whose visit is
722
done.
723
 
724
He worshipped this new angel with furtive eye, till he saw that she
725
had discovered him; then he pretended he did not know she was present,
726
and began to "show off" in all sorts of absurd boyish ways, in order to
727
win her admiration. He kept up this grotesque foolishness for some
728
time; but by-and-by, while he was in the midst of some dangerous
729
gymnastic performances, he glanced aside and saw that the little girl
730
was wending her way toward the house. Tom came up to the fence and
731
leaned on it, grieving, and hoping she would tarry yet awhile longer.
732
She halted a moment on the steps and then moved toward the door. Tom
733
heaved a great sigh as she put her foot on the threshold. But his face
734
lit up, right away, for she tossed a pansy over the fence a moment
735
before she disappeared.
736
 
737
The boy ran around and stopped within a foot or two of the flower, and
738
then shaded his eyes with his hand and began to look down street as if
739
he had discovered something of interest going on in that direction.
740
Presently he picked up a straw and began trying to balance it on his
741
nose, with his head tilted far back; and as he moved from side to side,
742
in his efforts, he edged nearer and nearer toward the pansy; finally
743
his bare foot rested upon it, his pliant toes closed upon it, and he
744
hopped away with the treasure and disappeared round the corner. But
745
only for a minute--only while he could button the flower inside his
746
jacket, next his heart--or next his stomach, possibly, for he was not
747
much posted in anatomy, and not hypercritical, anyway.
748
 
749
He returned, now, and hung about the fence till nightfall, "showing
750
off," as before; but the girl never exhibited herself again, though Tom
751
comforted himself a little with the hope that she had been near some
752
window, meantime, and been aware of his attentions. Finally he strode
753
home reluctantly, with his poor head full of visions.
754
 
755
All through supper his spirits were so high that his aunt wondered
756
"what had got into the child." He took a good scolding about clodding
757
Sid, and did not seem to mind it in the least. He tried to steal sugar
758
under his aunt's very nose, and got his knuckles rapped for it. He said:
759
 
760
"Aunt, you don't whack Sid when he takes it."
761
 
762
"Well, Sid don't torment a body the way you do. You'd be always into
763
that sugar if I warn't watching you."
764
 
765
Presently she stepped into the kitchen, and Sid, happy in his
766
immunity, reached for the sugar-bowl--a sort of glorying over Tom which
767
was wellnigh unbearable. But Sid's fingers slipped and the bowl dropped
768
and broke. Tom was in ecstasies. In such ecstasies that he even
769
controlled his tongue and was silent. He said to himself that he would
770
not speak a word, even when his aunt came in, but would sit perfectly
771
still till she asked who did the mischief; and then he would tell, and
772
there would be nothing so good in the world as to see that pet model
773
"catch it." He was so brimful of exultation that he could hardly hold
774
himself when the old lady came back and stood above the wreck
775
discharging lightnings of wrath from over her spectacles. He said to
776
himself, "Now it's coming!" And the next instant he was sprawling on
777
the floor! The potent palm was uplifted to strike again when Tom cried
778
out:
779
 
780
"Hold on, now, what 'er you belting ME for?--Sid broke it!"
781
 
782
Aunt Polly paused, perplexed, and Tom looked for healing pity. But
783
when she got her tongue again, she only said:
784
 
785
"Umf! Well, you didn't get a lick amiss, I reckon. You been into some
786
other audacious mischief when I wasn't around, like enough."
787
 
788
Then her conscience reproached her, and she yearned to say something
789
kind and loving; but she judged that this would be construed into a
790
confession that she had been in the wrong, and discipline forbade that.
791
So she kept silence, and went about her affairs with a troubled heart.
792
Tom sulked in a corner and exalted his woes. He knew that in her heart
793
his aunt was on her knees to him, and he was morosely gratified by the
794
consciousness of it. He would hang out no signals, he would take notice
795
of none. He knew that a yearning glance fell upon him, now and then,
796
through a film of tears, but he refused recognition of it. He pictured
797
himself lying sick unto death and his aunt bending over him beseeching
798
one little forgiving word, but he would turn his face to the wall, and
799
die with that word unsaid. Ah, how would she feel then? And he pictured
800
himself brought home from the river, dead, with his curls all wet, and
801
his sore heart at rest. How she would throw herself upon him, and how
802
her tears would fall like rain, and her lips pray God to give her back
803
her boy and she would never, never abuse him any more! But he would lie
804
there cold and white and make no sign--a poor little sufferer, whose
805
griefs were at an end. He so worked upon his feelings with the pathos
806
of these dreams, that he had to keep swallowing, he was so like to
807
choke; and his eyes swam in a blur of water, which overflowed when he
808
winked, and ran down and trickled from the end of his nose. And such a
809
luxury to him was this petting of his sorrows, that he could not bear
810
to have any worldly cheeriness or any grating delight intrude upon it;
811
it was too sacred for such contact; and so, presently, when his cousin
812
Mary danced in, all alive with the joy of seeing home again after an
813
age-long visit of one week to the country, he got up and moved in
814
clouds and darkness out at one door as she brought song and sunshine in
815
at the other.
816
 
817
He wandered far from the accustomed haunts of boys, and sought
818
desolate places that were in harmony with his spirit. A log raft in the
819
river invited him, and he seated himself on its outer edge and
820
contemplated the dreary vastness of the stream, wishing, the while,
821
that he could only be drowned, all at once and unconsciously, without
822
undergoing the uncomfortable routine devised by nature. Then he thought
823
of his flower. He got it out, rumpled and wilted, and it mightily
824
increased his dismal felicity. He wondered if she would pity him if she
825
knew? Would she cry, and wish that she had a right to put her arms
826
around his neck and comfort him? Or would she turn coldly away like all
827
the hollow world? This picture brought such an agony of pleasurable
828
suffering that he worked it over and over again in his mind and set it
829
up in new and varied lights, till he wore it threadbare. At last he
830
rose up sighing and departed in the darkness.
831
 
832
About half-past nine or ten o'clock he came along the deserted street
833
to where the Adored Unknown lived; he paused a moment; no sound fell
834
upon his listening ear; a candle was casting a dull glow upon the
835
curtain of a second-story window. Was the sacred presence there? He
836
climbed the fence, threaded his stealthy way through the plants, till
837
he stood under that window; he looked up at it long, and with emotion;
838
then he laid him down on the ground under it, disposing himself upon
839
his back, with his hands clasped upon his breast and holding his poor
840
wilted flower. And thus he would die--out in the cold world, with no
841
shelter over his homeless head, no friendly hand to wipe the
842
death-damps from his brow, no loving face to bend pityingly over him
843
when the great agony came. And thus SHE would see him when she looked
844
out upon the glad morning, and oh! would she drop one little tear upon
845
his poor, lifeless form, would she heave one little sigh to see a bright
846
young life so rudely blighted, so untimely cut down?
847
 
848
The window went up, a maid-servant's discordant voice profaned the
849
holy calm, and a deluge of water drenched the prone martyr's remains!
850
 
851
The strangling hero sprang up with a relieving snort. There was a whiz
852
as of a missile in the air, mingled with the murmur of a curse, a sound
853
as of shivering glass followed, and a small, vague form went over the
854
fence and shot away in the gloom.
855
 
856
Not long after, as Tom, all undressed for bed, was surveying his
857
drenched garments by the light of a tallow dip, Sid woke up; but if he
858
had any dim idea of making any "references to allusions," he thought
859
better of it and held his peace, for there was danger in Tom's eye.
860
 
861
Tom turned in without the added vexation of prayers, and Sid made
862
mental note of the omission.
863
 
864
 
865
 
866
CHAPTER IV
867
 
868
THE sun rose upon a tranquil world, and beamed down upon the peaceful
869
village like a benediction. Breakfast over, Aunt Polly had family
870
worship: it began with a prayer built from the ground up of solid
871
courses of Scriptural quotations, welded together with a thin mortar of
872
originality; and from the summit of this she delivered a grim chapter
873
of the Mosaic Law, as from Sinai.
874
 
875
Then Tom girded up his loins, so to speak, and went to work to "get
876
his verses." Sid had learned his lesson days before. Tom bent all his
877
energies to the memorizing of five verses, and he chose part of the
878
Sermon on the Mount, because he could find no verses that were shorter.
879
At the end of half an hour Tom had a vague general idea of his lesson,
880
but no more, for his mind was traversing the whole field of human
881
thought, and his hands were busy with distracting recreations. Mary
882
took his book to hear him recite, and he tried to find his way through
883
the fog:
884
 
885
"Blessed are the--a--a--"
886
 
887
"Poor"--
888
 
889
"Yes--poor; blessed are the poor--a--a--"
890
 
891
"In spirit--"
892
 
893
"In spirit; blessed are the poor in spirit, for they--they--"
894
 
895
"THEIRS--"
896
 
897
"For THEIRS. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom
898
of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they--they--"
899
 
900
"Sh--"
901
 
902
"For they--a--"
903
 
904
"S, H, A--"
905
 
906
"For they S, H--Oh, I don't know what it is!"
907
 
908
"SHALL!"
909
 
910
"Oh, SHALL! for they shall--for they shall--a--a--shall mourn--a--a--
911
blessed are they that shall--they that--a--they that shall mourn, for
912
they shall--a--shall WHAT? Why don't you tell me, Mary?--what do you
913
want to be so mean for?"
914
 
915
"Oh, Tom, you poor thick-headed thing, I'm not teasing you. I wouldn't
916
do that. You must go and learn it again. Don't you be discouraged, Tom,
917
you'll manage it--and if you do, I'll give you something ever so nice.
918
There, now, that's a good boy."
919
 
920
"All right! What is it, Mary, tell me what it is."
921
 
922
"Never you mind, Tom. You know if I say it's nice, it is nice."
923
 
924
"You bet you that's so, Mary. All right, I'll tackle it again."
925
 
926
And he did "tackle it again"--and under the double pressure of
927
curiosity and prospective gain he did it with such spirit that he
928
accomplished a shining success. Mary gave him a brand-new "Barlow"
929
knife worth twelve and a half cents; and the convulsion of delight that
930
swept his system shook him to his foundations. True, the knife would
931
not cut anything, but it was a "sure-enough" Barlow, and there was
932
inconceivable grandeur in that--though where the Western boys ever got
933
the idea that such a weapon could possibly be counterfeited to its
934
injury is an imposing mystery and will always remain so, perhaps. Tom
935
contrived to scarify the cupboard with it, and was arranging to begin
936
on the bureau, when he was called off to dress for Sunday-school.
937
 
938
Mary gave him a tin basin of water and a piece of soap, and he went
939
outside the door and set the basin on a little bench there; then he
940
dipped the soap in the water and laid it down; turned up his sleeves;
941
poured out the water on the ground, gently, and then entered the
942
kitchen and began to wipe his face diligently on the towel behind the
943
door. But Mary removed the towel and said:
944
 
945
"Now ain't you ashamed, Tom. You mustn't be so bad. Water won't hurt
946
you."
947
 
948
Tom was a trifle disconcerted. The basin was refilled, and this time
949
he stood over it a little while, gathering resolution; took in a big
950
breath and began. When he entered the kitchen presently, with both eyes
951
shut and groping for the towel with his hands, an honorable testimony
952
of suds and water was dripping from his face. But when he emerged from
953
the towel, he was not yet satisfactory, for the clean territory stopped
954
short at his chin and his jaws, like a mask; below and beyond this line
955
there was a dark expanse of unirrigated soil that spread downward in
956
front and backward around his neck. Mary took him in hand, and when she
957
was done with him he was a man and a brother, without distinction of
958
color, and his saturated hair was neatly brushed, and its short curls
959
wrought into a dainty and symmetrical general effect. [He privately
960
smoothed out the curls, with labor and difficulty, and plastered his
961
hair close down to his head; for he held curls to be effeminate, and
962
his own filled his life with bitterness.] Then Mary got out a suit of
963
his clothing that had been used only on Sundays during two years--they
964
were simply called his "other clothes"--and so by that we know the
965
size of his wardrobe. The girl "put him to rights" after he had dressed
966
himself; she buttoned his neat roundabout up to his chin, turned his
967
vast shirt collar down over his shoulders, brushed him off and crowned
968
him with his speckled straw hat. He now looked exceedingly improved and
969
uncomfortable. He was fully as uncomfortable as he looked; for there
970
was a restraint about whole clothes and cleanliness that galled him. He
971
hoped that Mary would forget his shoes, but the hope was blighted; she
972
coated them thoroughly with tallow, as was the custom, and brought them
973
out. He lost his temper and said he was always being made to do
974
everything he didn't want to do. But Mary said, persuasively:
975
 
976
"Please, Tom--that's a good boy."
977
 
978
So he got into the shoes snarling. Mary was soon ready, and the three
979
children set out for Sunday-school--a place that Tom hated with his
980
whole heart; but Sid and Mary were fond of it.
981
 
982
Sabbath-school hours were from nine to half-past ten; and then church
983
service. Two of the children always remained for the sermon
984
voluntarily, and the other always remained too--for stronger reasons.
985
The church's high-backed, uncushioned pews would seat about three
986
hundred persons; the edifice was but a small, plain affair, with a sort
987
of pine board tree-box on top of it for a steeple. At the door Tom
988
dropped back a step and accosted a Sunday-dressed comrade:
989
 
990
"Say, Billy, got a yaller ticket?"
991
 
992
"Yes."
993
 
994
"What'll you take for her?"
995
 
996
"What'll you give?"
997
 
998
"Piece of lickrish and a fish-hook."
999
 
1000
"Less see 'em."
1001
 
1002
Tom exhibited. They were satisfactory, and the property changed hands.
1003
Then Tom traded a couple of white alleys for three red tickets, and
1004
some small trifle or other for a couple of blue ones. He waylaid other
1005
boys as they came, and went on buying tickets of various colors ten or
1006
fifteen minutes longer. He entered the church, now, with a swarm of
1007
clean and noisy boys and girls, proceeded to his seat and started a
1008
quarrel with the first boy that came handy. The teacher, a grave,
1009
elderly man, interfered; then turned his back a moment and Tom pulled a
1010
boy's hair in the next bench, and was absorbed in his book when the boy
1011
turned around; stuck a pin in another boy, presently, in order to hear
1012
him say "Ouch!" and got a new reprimand from his teacher. Tom's whole
1013
class were of a pattern--restless, noisy, and troublesome. When they
1014
came to recite their lessons, not one of them knew his verses
1015
perfectly, but had to be prompted all along. However, they worried
1016
through, and each got his reward--in small blue tickets, each with a
1017
passage of Scripture on it; each blue ticket was pay for two verses of
1018
the recitation. Ten blue tickets equalled a red one, and could be
1019
exchanged for it; ten red tickets equalled a yellow one; for ten yellow
1020
tickets the superintendent gave a very plainly bound Bible (worth forty
1021
cents in those easy times) to the pupil. How many of my readers would
1022
have the industry and application to memorize two thousand verses, even
1023
for a Dore Bible? And yet Mary had acquired two Bibles in this way--it
1024
was the patient work of two years--and a boy of German parentage had
1025
won four or five. He once recited three thousand verses without
1026
stopping; but the strain upon his mental faculties was too great, and
1027
he was little better than an idiot from that day forth--a grievous
1028
misfortune for the school, for on great occasions, before company, the
1029
superintendent (as Tom expressed it) had always made this boy come out
1030
and "spread himself." Only the older pupils managed to keep their
1031
tickets and stick to their tedious work long enough to get a Bible, and
1032
so the delivery of one of these prizes was a rare and noteworthy
1033
circumstance; the successful pupil was so great and conspicuous for
1034
that day that on the spot every scholar's heart was fired with a fresh
1035
ambition that often lasted a couple of weeks. It is possible that Tom's
1036
mental stomach had never really hungered for one of those prizes, but
1037
unquestionably his entire being had for many a day longed for the glory
1038
and the eclat that came with it.
1039
 
1040
In due course the superintendent stood up in front of the pulpit, with
1041
a closed hymn-book in his hand and his forefinger inserted between its
1042
leaves, and commanded attention. When a Sunday-school superintendent
1043
makes his customary little speech, a hymn-book in the hand is as
1044
necessary as is the inevitable sheet of music in the hand of a singer
1045
who stands forward on the platform and sings a solo at a concert
1046
--though why, is a mystery: for neither the hymn-book nor the sheet of
1047
music is ever referred to by the sufferer. This superintendent was a
1048
slim creature of thirty-five, with a sandy goatee and short sandy hair;
1049
he wore a stiff standing-collar whose upper edge almost reached his
1050
ears and whose sharp points curved forward abreast the corners of his
1051
mouth--a fence that compelled a straight lookout ahead, and a turning
1052
of the whole body when a side view was required; his chin was propped
1053
on a spreading cravat which was as broad and as long as a bank-note,
1054
and had fringed ends; his boot toes were turned sharply up, in the
1055
fashion of the day, like sleigh-runners--an effect patiently and
1056
laboriously produced by the young men by sitting with their toes
1057
pressed against a wall for hours together. Mr. Walters was very earnest
1058
of mien, and very sincere and honest at heart; and he held sacred
1059
things and places in such reverence, and so separated them from worldly
1060
matters, that unconsciously to himself his Sunday-school voice had
1061
acquired a peculiar intonation which was wholly absent on week-days. He
1062
began after this fashion:
1063
 
1064
"Now, children, I want you all to sit up just as straight and pretty
1065
as you can and give me all your attention for a minute or two. There
1066
--that is it. That is the way good little boys and girls should do. I see
1067
one little girl who is looking out of the window--I am afraid she
1068
thinks I am out there somewhere--perhaps up in one of the trees making
1069
a speech to the little birds. [Applausive titter.] I want to tell you
1070
how good it makes me feel to see so many bright, clean little faces
1071
assembled in a place like this, learning to do right and be good." And
1072
so forth and so on. It is not necessary to set down the rest of the
1073
oration. It was of a pattern which does not vary, and so it is familiar
1074
to us all.
1075
 
1076
The latter third of the speech was marred by the resumption of fights
1077
and other recreations among certain of the bad boys, and by fidgetings
1078
and whisperings that extended far and wide, washing even to the bases
1079
of isolated and incorruptible rocks like Sid and Mary. But now every
1080
sound ceased suddenly, with the subsidence of Mr. Walters' voice, and
1081
the conclusion of the speech was received with a burst of silent
1082
gratitude.
1083
 
1084
A good part of the whispering had been occasioned by an event which
1085
was more or less rare--the entrance of visitors: lawyer Thatcher,
1086
accompanied by a very feeble and aged man; a fine, portly, middle-aged
1087
gentleman with iron-gray hair; and a dignified lady who was doubtless
1088
the latter's wife. The lady was leading a child. Tom had been restless
1089
and full of chafings and repinings; conscience-smitten, too--he could
1090
not meet Amy Lawrence's eye, he could not brook her loving gaze. But
1091
when he saw this small new-comer his soul was all ablaze with bliss in
1092
a moment. The next moment he was "showing off" with all his might
1093
--cuffing boys, pulling hair, making faces--in a word, using every art
1094
that seemed likely to fascinate a girl and win her applause. His
1095
exaltation had but one alloy--the memory of his humiliation in this
1096
angel's garden--and that record in sand was fast washing out, under
1097
the waves of happiness that were sweeping over it now.
1098
 
1099
The visitors were given the highest seat of honor, and as soon as Mr.
1100
Walters' speech was finished, he introduced them to the school. The
1101
middle-aged man turned out to be a prodigious personage--no less a one
1102
than the county judge--altogether the most august creation these
1103
children had ever looked upon--and they wondered what kind of material
1104
he was made of--and they half wanted to hear him roar, and were half
1105
afraid he might, too. He was from Constantinople, twelve miles away--so
1106
he had travelled, and seen the world--these very eyes had looked upon
1107
the county court-house--which was said to have a tin roof. The awe
1108
which these reflections inspired was attested by the impressive silence
1109
and the ranks of staring eyes. This was the great Judge Thatcher,
1110
brother of their own lawyer. Jeff Thatcher immediately went forward, to
1111
be familiar with the great man and be envied by the school. It would
1112
have been music to his soul to hear the whisperings:
1113
 
1114
"Look at him, Jim! He's a going up there. Say--look! he's a going to
1115
shake hands with him--he IS shaking hands with him! By jings, don't you
1116
wish you was Jeff?"
1117
 
1118
Mr. Walters fell to "showing off," with all sorts of official
1119
bustlings and activities, giving orders, delivering judgments,
1120
discharging directions here, there, everywhere that he could find a
1121
target. The librarian "showed off"--running hither and thither with his
1122
arms full of books and making a deal of the splutter and fuss that
1123
insect authority delights in. The young lady teachers "showed off"
1124
--bending sweetly over pupils that were lately being boxed, lifting
1125
pretty warning fingers at bad little boys and patting good ones
1126
lovingly. The young gentlemen teachers "showed off" with small
1127
scoldings and other little displays of authority and fine attention to
1128
discipline--and most of the teachers, of both sexes, found business up
1129
at the library, by the pulpit; and it was business that frequently had
1130
to be done over again two or three times (with much seeming vexation).
1131
The little girls "showed off" in various ways, and the little boys
1132
"showed off" with such diligence that the air was thick with paper wads
1133
and the murmur of scufflings. And above it all the great man sat and
1134
beamed a majestic judicial smile upon all the house, and warmed himself
1135
in the sun of his own grandeur--for he was "showing off," too.
1136
 
1137
There was only one thing wanting to make Mr. Walters' ecstasy
1138
complete, and that was a chance to deliver a Bible-prize and exhibit a
1139
prodigy. Several pupils had a few yellow tickets, but none had enough
1140
--he had been around among the star pupils inquiring. He would have given
1141
worlds, now, to have that German lad back again with a sound mind.
1142
 
1143
And now at this moment, when hope was dead, Tom Sawyer came forward
1144
with nine yellow tickets, nine red tickets, and ten blue ones, and
1145
demanded a Bible. This was a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. Walters
1146
was not expecting an application from this source for the next ten
1147
years. But there was no getting around it--here were the certified
1148
checks, and they were good for their face. Tom was therefore elevated
1149
to a place with the Judge and the other elect, and the great news was
1150
announced from headquarters. It was the most stunning surprise of the
1151
decade, and so profound was the sensation that it lifted the new hero
1152
up to the judicial one's altitude, and the school had two marvels to
1153
gaze upon in place of one. The boys were all eaten up with envy--but
1154
those that suffered the bitterest pangs were those who perceived too
1155
late that they themselves had contributed to this hated splendor by
1156
trading tickets to Tom for the wealth he had amassed in selling
1157
whitewashing privileges. These despised themselves, as being the dupes
1158
of a wily fraud, a guileful snake in the grass.
1159
 
1160
The prize was delivered to Tom with as much effusion as the
1161
superintendent could pump up under the circumstances; but it lacked
1162
somewhat of the true gush, for the poor fellow's instinct taught him
1163
that there was a mystery here that could not well bear the light,
1164
perhaps; it was simply preposterous that this boy had warehoused two
1165
thousand sheaves of Scriptural wisdom on his premises--a dozen would
1166
strain his capacity, without a doubt.
1167
 
1168
Amy Lawrence was proud and glad, and she tried to make Tom see it in
1169
her face--but he wouldn't look. She wondered; then she was just a grain
1170
troubled; next a dim suspicion came and went--came again; she watched;
1171
a furtive glance told her worlds--and then her heart broke, and she was
1172
jealous, and angry, and the tears came and she hated everybody. Tom
1173
most of all (she thought).
1174
 
1175
Tom was introduced to the Judge; but his tongue was tied, his breath
1176
would hardly come, his heart quaked--partly because of the awful
1177
greatness of the man, but mainly because he was her parent. He would
1178
have liked to fall down and worship him, if it were in the dark. The
1179
Judge put his hand on Tom's head and called him a fine little man, and
1180
asked him what his name was. The boy stammered, gasped, and got it out:
1181
 
1182
"Tom."
1183
 
1184
"Oh, no, not Tom--it is--"
1185
 
1186
"Thomas."
1187
 
1188
"Ah, that's it. I thought there was more to it, maybe. That's very
1189
well. But you've another one I daresay, and you'll tell it to me, won't
1190
you?"
1191
 
1192
"Tell the gentleman your other name, Thomas," said Walters, "and say
1193
sir. You mustn't forget your manners."
1194
 
1195
"Thomas Sawyer--sir."
1196
 
1197
"That's it! That's a good boy. Fine boy. Fine, manly little fellow.
1198
Two thousand verses is a great many--very, very great many. And you
1199
never can be sorry for the trouble you took to learn them; for
1200
knowledge is worth more than anything there is in the world; it's what
1201
makes great men and good men; you'll be a great man and a good man
1202
yourself, some day, Thomas, and then you'll look back and say, It's all
1203
owing to the precious Sunday-school privileges of my boyhood--it's all
1204
owing to my dear teachers that taught me to learn--it's all owing to
1205
the good superintendent, who encouraged me, and watched over me, and
1206
gave me a beautiful Bible--a splendid elegant Bible--to keep and have
1207
it all for my own, always--it's all owing to right bringing up! That is
1208
what you will say, Thomas--and you wouldn't take any money for those
1209
two thousand verses--no indeed you wouldn't. And now you wouldn't mind
1210
telling me and this lady some of the things you've learned--no, I know
1211
you wouldn't--for we are proud of little boys that learn. Now, no
1212
doubt you know the names of all the twelve disciples. Won't you tell us
1213
the names of the first two that were appointed?"
1214
 
1215
Tom was tugging at a button-hole and looking sheepish. He blushed,
1216
now, and his eyes fell. Mr. Walters' heart sank within him. He said to
1217
himself, it is not possible that the boy can answer the simplest
1218
question--why DID the Judge ask him? Yet he felt obliged to speak up
1219
and say:
1220
 
1221
"Answer the gentleman, Thomas--don't be afraid."
1222
 
1223
Tom still hung fire.
1224
 
1225
"Now I know you'll tell me," said the lady. "The names of the first
1226
two disciples were--"
1227
 
1228
"DAVID AND GOLIAH!"
1229
 
1230
Let us draw the curtain of charity over the rest of the scene.
1231
 
1232
 
1233
 
1234
CHAPTER V
1235
 
1236
ABOUT half-past ten the cracked bell of the small church began to
1237
ring, and presently the people began to gather for the morning sermon.
1238
The Sunday-school children distributed themselves about the house and
1239
occupied pews with their parents, so as to be under supervision. Aunt
1240
Polly came, and Tom and Sid and Mary sat with her--Tom being placed
1241
next the aisle, in order that he might be as far away from the open
1242
window and the seductive outside summer scenes as possible. The crowd
1243
filed up the aisles: the aged and needy postmaster, who had seen better
1244
days; the mayor and his wife--for they had a mayor there, among other
1245
unnecessaries; the justice of the peace; the widow Douglass, fair,
1246
smart, and forty, a generous, good-hearted soul and well-to-do, her
1247
hill mansion the only palace in the town, and the most hospitable and
1248
much the most lavish in the matter of festivities that St. Petersburg
1249
could boast; the bent and venerable Major and Mrs. Ward; lawyer
1250
Riverson, the new notable from a distance; next the belle of the
1251
village, followed by a troop of lawn-clad and ribbon-decked young
1252
heart-breakers; then all the young clerks in town in a body--for they
1253
had stood in the vestibule sucking their cane-heads, a circling wall of
1254
oiled and simpering admirers, till the last girl had run their gantlet;
1255
and last of all came the Model Boy, Willie Mufferson, taking as heedful
1256
care of his mother as if she were cut glass. He always brought his
1257
mother to church, and was the pride of all the matrons. The boys all
1258
hated him, he was so good. And besides, he had been "thrown up to them"
1259
so much. His white handkerchief was hanging out of his pocket behind, as
1260
usual on Sundays--accidentally. Tom had no handkerchief, and he looked
1261
upon boys who had as snobs.
1262
 
1263
The congregation being fully assembled, now, the bell rang once more,
1264
to warn laggards and stragglers, and then a solemn hush fell upon the
1265
church which was only broken by the tittering and whispering of the
1266
choir in the gallery. The choir always tittered and whispered all
1267
through service. There was once a church choir that was not ill-bred,
1268
but I have forgotten where it was, now. It was a great many years ago,
1269
and I can scarcely remember anything about it, but I think it was in
1270
some foreign country.
1271
 
1272
The minister gave out the hymn, and read it through with a relish, in
1273
a peculiar style which was much admired in that part of the country.
1274
His voice began on a medium key and climbed steadily up till it reached
1275
a certain point, where it bore with strong emphasis upon the topmost
1276
word and then plunged down as if from a spring-board:
1277
 
1278
  Shall I be car-ri-ed toe the skies, on flow'ry BEDS of ease,
1279
 
1280
  Whilst others fight to win the prize, and sail thro' BLOODY seas?
1281
 
1282
He was regarded as a wonderful reader. At church "sociables" he was
1283
always called upon to read poetry; and when he was through, the ladies
1284
would lift up their hands and let them fall helplessly in their laps,
1285
and "wall" their eyes, and shake their heads, as much as to say, "Words
1286
cannot express it; it is too beautiful, TOO beautiful for this mortal
1287
earth."
1288
 
1289
After the hymn had been sung, the Rev. Mr. Sprague turned himself into
1290
a bulletin-board, and read off "notices" of meetings and societies and
1291
things till it seemed that the list would stretch out to the crack of
1292
doom--a queer custom which is still kept up in America, even in cities,
1293
away here in this age of abundant newspapers. Often, the less there is
1294
to justify a traditional custom, the harder it is to get rid of it.
1295
 
1296
And now the minister prayed. A good, generous prayer it was, and went
1297
into details: it pleaded for the church, and the little children of the
1298
church; for the other churches of the village; for the village itself;
1299
for the county; for the State; for the State officers; for the United
1300
States; for the churches of the United States; for Congress; for the
1301
President; for the officers of the Government; for poor sailors, tossed
1302
by stormy seas; for the oppressed millions groaning under the heel of
1303
European monarchies and Oriental despotisms; for such as have the light
1304
and the good tidings, and yet have not eyes to see nor ears to hear
1305
withal; for the heathen in the far islands of the sea; and closed with
1306
a supplication that the words he was about to speak might find grace
1307
and favor, and be as seed sown in fertile ground, yielding in time a
1308
grateful harvest of good. Amen.
1309
 
1310
There was a rustling of dresses, and the standing congregation sat
1311
down. The boy whose history this book relates did not enjoy the prayer,
1312
he only endured it--if he even did that much. He was restive all
1313
through it; he kept tally of the details of the prayer, unconsciously
1314
--for he was not listening, but he knew the ground of old, and the
1315
clergyman's regular route over it--and when a little trifle of new
1316
matter was interlarded, his ear detected it and his whole nature
1317
resented it; he considered additions unfair, and scoundrelly. In the
1318
midst of the prayer a fly had lit on the back of the pew in front of
1319
him and tortured his spirit by calmly rubbing its hands together,
1320
embracing its head with its arms, and polishing it so vigorously that
1321
it seemed to almost part company with the body, and the slender thread
1322
of a neck was exposed to view; scraping its wings with its hind legs
1323
and smoothing them to its body as if they had been coat-tails; going
1324
through its whole toilet as tranquilly as if it knew it was perfectly
1325
safe. As indeed it was; for as sorely as Tom's hands itched to grab for
1326
it they did not dare--he believed his soul would be instantly destroyed
1327
if he did such a thing while the prayer was going on. But with the
1328
closing sentence his hand began to curve and steal forward; and the
1329
instant the "Amen" was out the fly was a prisoner of war. His aunt
1330
detected the act and made him let it go.
1331
 
1332
The minister gave out his text and droned along monotonously through
1333
an argument that was so prosy that many a head by and by began to nod
1334
--and yet it was an argument that dealt in limitless fire and brimstone
1335
and thinned the predestined elect down to a company so small as to be
1336
hardly worth the saving. Tom counted the pages of the sermon; after
1337
church he always knew how many pages there had been, but he seldom knew
1338
anything else about the discourse. However, this time he was really
1339
interested for a little while. The minister made a grand and moving
1340
picture of the assembling together of the world's hosts at the
1341
millennium when the lion and the lamb should lie down together and a
1342
little child should lead them. But the pathos, the lesson, the moral of
1343
the great spectacle were lost upon the boy; he only thought of the
1344
conspicuousness of the principal character before the on-looking
1345
nations; his face lit with the thought, and he said to himself that he
1346
wished he could be that child, if it was a tame lion.
1347
 
1348
Now he lapsed into suffering again, as the dry argument was resumed.
1349
Presently he bethought him of a treasure he had and got it out. It was
1350
a large black beetle with formidable jaws--a "pinchbug," he called it.
1351
It was in a percussion-cap box. The first thing the beetle did was to
1352
take him by the finger. A natural fillip followed, the beetle went
1353
floundering into the aisle and lit on its back, and the hurt finger
1354
went into the boy's mouth. The beetle lay there working its helpless
1355
legs, unable to turn over. Tom eyed it, and longed for it; but it was
1356
safe out of his reach. Other people uninterested in the sermon found
1357
relief in the beetle, and they eyed it too. Presently a vagrant poodle
1358
dog came idling along, sad at heart, lazy with the summer softness and
1359
the quiet, weary of captivity, sighing for change. He spied the beetle;
1360
the drooping tail lifted and wagged. He surveyed the prize; walked
1361
around it; smelt at it from a safe distance; walked around it again;
1362
grew bolder, and took a closer smell; then lifted his lip and made a
1363
gingerly snatch at it, just missing it; made another, and another;
1364
began to enjoy the diversion; subsided to his stomach with the beetle
1365
between his paws, and continued his experiments; grew weary at last,
1366
and then indifferent and absent-minded. His head nodded, and little by
1367
little his chin descended and touched the enemy, who seized it. There
1368
was a sharp yelp, a flirt of the poodle's head, and the beetle fell a
1369
couple of yards away, and lit on its back once more. The neighboring
1370
spectators shook with a gentle inward joy, several faces went behind
1371
fans and handkerchiefs, and Tom was entirely happy. The dog looked
1372
foolish, and probably felt so; but there was resentment in his heart,
1373
too, and a craving for revenge. So he went to the beetle and began a
1374
wary attack on it again; jumping at it from every point of a circle,
1375
lighting with his fore-paws within an inch of the creature, making even
1376
closer snatches at it with his teeth, and jerking his head till his
1377
ears flapped again. But he grew tired once more, after a while; tried
1378
to amuse himself with a fly but found no relief; followed an ant
1379
around, with his nose close to the floor, and quickly wearied of that;
1380
yawned, sighed, forgot the beetle entirely, and sat down on it. Then
1381
there was a wild yelp of agony and the poodle went sailing up the
1382
aisle; the yelps continued, and so did the dog; he crossed the house in
1383
front of the altar; he flew down the other aisle; he crossed before the
1384
doors; he clamored up the home-stretch; his anguish grew with his
1385
progress, till presently he was but a woolly comet moving in its orbit
1386
with the gleam and the speed of light. At last the frantic sufferer
1387
sheered from its course, and sprang into its master's lap; he flung it
1388
out of the window, and the voice of distress quickly thinned away and
1389
died in the distance.
1390
 
1391
By this time the whole church was red-faced and suffocating with
1392
suppressed laughter, and the sermon had come to a dead standstill. The
1393
discourse was resumed presently, but it went lame and halting, all
1394
possibility of impressiveness being at an end; for even the gravest
1395
sentiments were constantly being received with a smothered burst of
1396
unholy mirth, under cover of some remote pew-back, as if the poor
1397
parson had said a rarely facetious thing. It was a genuine relief to
1398
the whole congregation when the ordeal was over and the benediction
1399
pronounced.
1400
 
1401
Tom Sawyer went home quite cheerful, thinking to himself that there
1402
was some satisfaction about divine service when there was a bit of
1403
variety in it. He had but one marring thought; he was willing that the
1404
dog should play with his pinchbug, but he did not think it was upright
1405
in him to carry it off.
1406
 
1407
 
1408
 
1409
CHAPTER VI
1410
 
1411
MONDAY morning found Tom Sawyer miserable. Monday morning always found
1412
him so--because it began another week's slow suffering in school. He
1413
generally began that day with wishing he had had no intervening
1414
holiday, it made the going into captivity and fetters again so much
1415
more odious.
1416
 
1417
Tom lay thinking. Presently it occurred to him that he wished he was
1418
sick; then he could stay home from school. Here was a vague
1419
possibility. He canvassed his system. No ailment was found, and he
1420
investigated again. This time he thought he could detect colicky
1421
symptoms, and he began to encourage them with considerable hope. But
1422
they soon grew feeble, and presently died wholly away. He reflected
1423
further. Suddenly he discovered something. One of his upper front teeth
1424
was loose. This was lucky; he was about to begin to groan, as a
1425
"starter," as he called it, when it occurred to him that if he came
1426
into court with that argument, his aunt would pull it out, and that
1427
would hurt. So he thought he would hold the tooth in reserve for the
1428
present, and seek further. Nothing offered for some little time, and
1429
then he remembered hearing the doctor tell about a certain thing that
1430
laid up a patient for two or three weeks and threatened to make him
1431
lose a finger. So the boy eagerly drew his sore toe from under the
1432
sheet and held it up for inspection. But now he did not know the
1433
necessary symptoms. However, it seemed well worth while to chance it,
1434
so he fell to groaning with considerable spirit.
1435
 
1436
But Sid slept on unconscious.
1437
 
1438
Tom groaned louder, and fancied that he began to feel pain in the toe.
1439
 
1440
No result from Sid.
1441
 
1442
Tom was panting with his exertions by this time. He took a rest and
1443
then swelled himself up and fetched a succession of admirable groans.
1444
 
1445
Sid snored on.
1446
 
1447
Tom was aggravated. He said, "Sid, Sid!" and shook him. This course
1448
worked well, and Tom began to groan again. Sid yawned, stretched, then
1449
brought himself up on his elbow with a snort, and began to stare at
1450
Tom. Tom went on groaning. Sid said:
1451
 
1452
"Tom! Say, Tom!" [No response.] "Here, Tom! TOM! What is the matter,
1453
Tom?" And he shook him and looked in his face anxiously.
1454
 
1455
Tom moaned out:
1456
 
1457
"Oh, don't, Sid. Don't joggle me."
1458
 
1459
"Why, what's the matter, Tom? I must call auntie."
1460
 
1461
"No--never mind. It'll be over by and by, maybe. Don't call anybody."
1462
 
1463
"But I must! DON'T groan so, Tom, it's awful. How long you been this
1464
way?"
1465
 
1466
"Hours. Ouch! Oh, don't stir so, Sid, you'll kill me."
1467
 
1468
"Tom, why didn't you wake me sooner? Oh, Tom, DON'T! It makes my
1469
flesh crawl to hear you. Tom, what is the matter?"
1470
 
1471
"I forgive you everything, Sid. [Groan.] Everything you've ever done
1472
to me. When I'm gone--"
1473
 
1474
"Oh, Tom, you ain't dying, are you? Don't, Tom--oh, don't. Maybe--"
1475
 
1476
"I forgive everybody, Sid. [Groan.] Tell 'em so, Sid. And Sid, you
1477
give my window-sash and my cat with one eye to that new girl that's
1478
come to town, and tell her--"
1479
 
1480
But Sid had snatched his clothes and gone. Tom was suffering in
1481
reality, now, so handsomely was his imagination working, and so his
1482
groans had gathered quite a genuine tone.
1483
 
1484
Sid flew down-stairs and said:
1485
 
1486
"Oh, Aunt Polly, come! Tom's dying!"
1487
 
1488
"Dying!"
1489
 
1490
"Yes'm. Don't wait--come quick!"
1491
 
1492
"Rubbage! I don't believe it!"
1493
 
1494
But she fled up-stairs, nevertheless, with Sid and Mary at her heels.
1495
And her face grew white, too, and her lip trembled. When she reached
1496
the bedside she gasped out:
1497
 
1498
"You, Tom! Tom, what's the matter with you?"
1499
 
1500
"Oh, auntie, I'm--"
1501
 
1502
"What's the matter with you--what is the matter with you, child?"
1503
 
1504
"Oh, auntie, my sore toe's mortified!"
1505
 
1506
The old lady sank down into a chair and laughed a little, then cried a
1507
little, then did both together. This restored her and she said:
1508
 
1509
"Tom, what a turn you did give me. Now you shut up that nonsense and
1510
climb out of this."
1511
 
1512
The groans ceased and the pain vanished from the toe. The boy felt a
1513
little foolish, and he said:
1514
 
1515
"Aunt Polly, it SEEMED mortified, and it hurt so I never minded my
1516
tooth at all."
1517
 
1518
"Your tooth, indeed! What's the matter with your tooth?"
1519
 
1520
"One of them's loose, and it aches perfectly awful."
1521
 
1522
"There, there, now, don't begin that groaning again. Open your mouth.
1523
Well--your tooth IS loose, but you're not going to die about that.
1524
Mary, get me a silk thread, and a chunk of fire out of the kitchen."
1525
 
1526
Tom said:
1527
 
1528
"Oh, please, auntie, don't pull it out. It don't hurt any more. I wish
1529
I may never stir if it does. Please don't, auntie. I don't want to stay
1530
home from school."
1531
 
1532
"Oh, you don't, don't you? So all this row was because you thought
1533
you'd get to stay home from school and go a-fishing? Tom, Tom, I love
1534
you so, and you seem to try every way you can to break my old heart
1535
with your outrageousness." By this time the dental instruments were
1536
ready. The old lady made one end of the silk thread fast to Tom's tooth
1537
with a loop and tied the other to the bedpost. Then she seized the
1538
chunk of fire and suddenly thrust it almost into the boy's face. The
1539
tooth hung dangling by the bedpost, now.
1540
 
1541
But all trials bring their compensations. As Tom wended to school
1542
after breakfast, he was the envy of every boy he met because the gap in
1543
his upper row of teeth enabled him to expectorate in a new and
1544
admirable way. He gathered quite a following of lads interested in the
1545
exhibition; and one that had cut his finger and had been a centre of
1546
fascination and homage up to this time, now found himself suddenly
1547
without an adherent, and shorn of his glory. His heart was heavy, and
1548
he said with a disdain which he did not feel that it wasn't anything to
1549
spit like Tom Sawyer; but another boy said, "Sour grapes!" and he
1550
wandered away a dismantled hero.
1551
 
1552
Shortly Tom came upon the juvenile pariah of the village, Huckleberry
1553
Finn, son of the town drunkard. Huckleberry was cordially hated and
1554
dreaded by all the mothers of the town, because he was idle and lawless
1555
and vulgar and bad--and because all their children admired him so, and
1556
delighted in his forbidden society, and wished they dared to be like
1557
him. Tom was like the rest of the respectable boys, in that he envied
1558
Huckleberry his gaudy outcast condition, and was under strict orders
1559
not to play with him. So he played with him every time he got a chance.
1560
Huckleberry was always dressed in the cast-off clothes of full-grown
1561
men, and they were in perennial bloom and fluttering with rags. His hat
1562
was a vast ruin with a wide crescent lopped out of its brim; his coat,
1563
when he wore one, hung nearly to his heels and had the rearward buttons
1564
far down the back; but one suspender supported his trousers; the seat
1565
of the trousers bagged low and contained nothing, the fringed legs
1566
dragged in the dirt when not rolled up.
1567
 
1568
Huckleberry came and went, at his own free will. He slept on doorsteps
1569
in fine weather and in empty hogsheads in wet; he did not have to go to
1570
school or to church, or call any being master or obey anybody; he could
1571
go fishing or swimming when and where he chose, and stay as long as it
1572
suited him; nobody forbade him to fight; he could sit up as late as he
1573
pleased; he was always the first boy that went barefoot in the spring
1574
and the last to resume leather in the fall; he never had to wash, nor
1575
put on clean clothes; he could swear wonderfully. In a word, everything
1576
that goes to make life precious that boy had. So thought every
1577
harassed, hampered, respectable boy in St. Petersburg.
1578
 
1579
Tom hailed the romantic outcast:
1580
 
1581
"Hello, Huckleberry!"
1582
 
1583
"Hello yourself, and see how you like it."
1584
 
1585
"What's that you got?"
1586
 
1587
"Dead cat."
1588
 
1589
"Lemme see him, Huck. My, he's pretty stiff. Where'd you get him?"
1590
 
1591
"Bought him off'n a boy."
1592
 
1593
"What did you give?"
1594
 
1595
"I give a blue ticket and a bladder that I got at the slaughter-house."
1596
 
1597
"Where'd you get the blue ticket?"
1598
 
1599
"Bought it off'n Ben Rogers two weeks ago for a hoop-stick."
1600
 
1601
"Say--what is dead cats good for, Huck?"
1602
 
1603
"Good for? Cure warts with."
1604
 
1605
"No! Is that so? I know something that's better."
1606
 
1607
"I bet you don't. What is it?"
1608
 
1609
"Why, spunk-water."
1610
 
1611
"Spunk-water! I wouldn't give a dern for spunk-water."
1612
 
1613
"You wouldn't, wouldn't you? D'you ever try it?"
1614
 
1615
"No, I hain't. But Bob Tanner did."
1616
 
1617
"Who told you so!"
1618
 
1619
"Why, he told Jeff Thatcher, and Jeff told Johnny Baker, and Johnny
1620
told Jim Hollis, and Jim told Ben Rogers, and Ben told a nigger, and
1621
the nigger told me. There now!"
1622
 
1623
"Well, what of it? They'll all lie. Leastways all but the nigger. I
1624
don't know HIM. But I never see a nigger that WOULDN'T lie. Shucks! Now
1625
you tell me how Bob Tanner done it, Huck."
1626
 
1627
"Why, he took and dipped his hand in a rotten stump where the
1628
rain-water was."
1629
 
1630
"In the daytime?"
1631
 
1632
"Certainly."
1633
 
1634
"With his face to the stump?"
1635
 
1636
"Yes. Least I reckon so."
1637
 
1638
"Did he say anything?"
1639
 
1640
"I don't reckon he did. I don't know."
1641
 
1642
"Aha! Talk about trying to cure warts with spunk-water such a blame
1643
fool way as that! Why, that ain't a-going to do any good. You got to go
1644
all by yourself, to the middle of the woods, where you know there's a
1645
spunk-water stump, and just as it's midnight you back up against the
1646
stump and jam your hand in and say:
1647
 
1648
  'Barley-corn, barley-corn, injun-meal shorts,
1649
   Spunk-water, spunk-water, swaller these warts,'
1650
 
1651
and then walk away quick, eleven steps, with your eyes shut, and then
1652
turn around three times and walk home without speaking to anybody.
1653
Because if you speak the charm's busted."
1654
 
1655
"Well, that sounds like a good way; but that ain't the way Bob Tanner
1656
done."
1657
 
1658
"No, sir, you can bet he didn't, becuz he's the wartiest boy in this
1659
town; and he wouldn't have a wart on him if he'd knowed how to work
1660
spunk-water. I've took off thousands of warts off of my hands that way,
1661
Huck. I play with frogs so much that I've always got considerable many
1662
warts. Sometimes I take 'em off with a bean."
1663
 
1664
"Yes, bean's good. I've done that."
1665
 
1666
"Have you? What's your way?"
1667
 
1668
"You take and split the bean, and cut the wart so as to get some
1669
blood, and then you put the blood on one piece of the bean and take and
1670
dig a hole and bury it 'bout midnight at the crossroads in the dark of
1671
the moon, and then you burn up the rest of the bean. You see that piece
1672
that's got the blood on it will keep drawing and drawing, trying to
1673
fetch the other piece to it, and so that helps the blood to draw the
1674
wart, and pretty soon off she comes."
1675
 
1676
"Yes, that's it, Huck--that's it; though when you're burying it if you
1677
say 'Down bean; off wart; come no more to bother me!' it's better.
1678
That's the way Joe Harper does, and he's been nearly to Coonville and
1679
most everywheres. But say--how do you cure 'em with dead cats?"
1680
 
1681
"Why, you take your cat and go and get in the graveyard 'long about
1682
midnight when somebody that was wicked has been buried; and when it's
1683
midnight a devil will come, or maybe two or three, but you can't see
1684
'em, you can only hear something like the wind, or maybe hear 'em talk;
1685
and when they're taking that feller away, you heave your cat after 'em
1686
and say, 'Devil follow corpse, cat follow devil, warts follow cat, I'm
1687
done with ye!' That'll fetch ANY wart."
1688
 
1689
"Sounds right. D'you ever try it, Huck?"
1690
 
1691
"No, but old Mother Hopkins told me."
1692
 
1693
"Well, I reckon it's so, then. Becuz they say she's a witch."
1694
 
1695
"Say! Why, Tom, I KNOW she is. She witched pap. Pap says so his own
1696
self. He come along one day, and he see she was a-witching him, so he
1697
took up a rock, and if she hadn't dodged, he'd a got her. Well, that
1698
very night he rolled off'n a shed wher' he was a layin drunk, and broke
1699
his arm."
1700
 
1701
"Why, that's awful. How did he know she was a-witching him?"
1702
 
1703
"Lord, pap can tell, easy. Pap says when they keep looking at you
1704
right stiddy, they're a-witching you. Specially if they mumble. Becuz
1705
when they mumble they're saying the Lord's Prayer backards."
1706
 
1707
"Say, Hucky, when you going to try the cat?"
1708
 
1709
"To-night. I reckon they'll come after old Hoss Williams to-night."
1710
 
1711
"But they buried him Saturday. Didn't they get him Saturday night?"
1712
 
1713
"Why, how you talk! How could their charms work till midnight?--and
1714
THEN it's Sunday. Devils don't slosh around much of a Sunday, I don't
1715
reckon."
1716
 
1717
"I never thought of that. That's so. Lemme go with you?"
1718
 
1719
"Of course--if you ain't afeard."
1720
 
1721
"Afeard! 'Tain't likely. Will you meow?"
1722
 
1723
"Yes--and you meow back, if you get a chance. Last time, you kep' me
1724
a-meowing around till old Hays went to throwing rocks at me and says
1725
'Dern that cat!' and so I hove a brick through his window--but don't
1726
you tell."
1727
 
1728
"I won't. I couldn't meow that night, becuz auntie was watching me,
1729
but I'll meow this time. Say--what's that?"
1730
 
1731
"Nothing but a tick."
1732
 
1733
"Where'd you get him?"
1734
 
1735
"Out in the woods."
1736
 
1737
"What'll you take for him?"
1738
 
1739
"I don't know. I don't want to sell him."
1740
 
1741
"All right. It's a mighty small tick, anyway."
1742
 
1743
"Oh, anybody can run a tick down that don't belong to them. I'm
1744
satisfied with it. It's a good enough tick for me."
1745
 
1746
"Sho, there's ticks a plenty. I could have a thousand of 'em if I
1747
wanted to."
1748
 
1749
"Well, why don't you? Becuz you know mighty well you can't. This is a
1750
pretty early tick, I reckon. It's the first one I've seen this year."
1751
 
1752
"Say, Huck--I'll give you my tooth for him."
1753
 
1754
"Less see it."
1755
 
1756
Tom got out a bit of paper and carefully unrolled it. Huckleberry
1757
viewed it wistfully. The temptation was very strong. At last he said:
1758
 
1759
"Is it genuwyne?"
1760
 
1761
Tom lifted his lip and showed the vacancy.
1762
 
1763
"Well, all right," said Huckleberry, "it's a trade."
1764
 
1765
Tom enclosed the tick in the percussion-cap box that had lately been
1766
the pinchbug's prison, and the boys separated, each feeling wealthier
1767
than before.
1768
 
1769
When Tom reached the little isolated frame schoolhouse, he strode in
1770
briskly, with the manner of one who had come with all honest speed.
1771
He hung his hat on a peg and flung himself into his seat with
1772
business-like alacrity. The master, throned on high in his great
1773
splint-bottom arm-chair, was dozing, lulled by the drowsy hum of study.
1774
The interruption roused him.
1775
 
1776
"Thomas Sawyer!"
1777
 
1778
Tom knew that when his name was pronounced in full, it meant trouble.
1779
 
1780
"Sir!"
1781
 
1782
"Come up here. Now, sir, why are you late again, as usual?"
1783
 
1784
Tom was about to take refuge in a lie, when he saw two long tails of
1785
yellow hair hanging down a back that he recognized by the electric
1786
sympathy of love; and by that form was THE ONLY VACANT PLACE on the
1787
girls' side of the schoolhouse. He instantly said:
1788
 
1789
"I STOPPED TO TALK WITH HUCKLEBERRY FINN!"
1790
 
1791
The master's pulse stood still, and he stared helplessly. The buzz of
1792
study ceased. The pupils wondered if this foolhardy boy had lost his
1793
mind. The master said:
1794
 
1795
"You--you did what?"
1796
 
1797
"Stopped to talk with Huckleberry Finn."
1798
 
1799
There was no mistaking the words.
1800
 
1801
"Thomas Sawyer, this is the most astounding confession I have ever
1802
listened to. No mere ferule will answer for this offence. Take off your
1803
jacket."
1804
 
1805
The master's arm performed until it was tired and the stock of
1806
switches notably diminished. Then the order followed:
1807
 
1808
"Now, sir, go and sit with the girls! And let this be a warning to you."
1809
 
1810
The titter that rippled around the room appeared to abash the boy, but
1811
in reality that result was caused rather more by his worshipful awe of
1812
his unknown idol and the dread pleasure that lay in his high good
1813
fortune. He sat down upon the end of the pine bench and the girl
1814
hitched herself away from him with a toss of her head. Nudges and winks
1815
and whispers traversed the room, but Tom sat still, with his arms upon
1816
the long, low desk before him, and seemed to study his book.
1817
 
1818
By and by attention ceased from him, and the accustomed school murmur
1819
rose upon the dull air once more. Presently the boy began to steal
1820
furtive glances at the girl. She observed it, "made a mouth" at him and
1821
gave him the back of her head for the space of a minute. When she
1822
cautiously faced around again, a peach lay before her. She thrust it
1823
away. Tom gently put it back. She thrust it away again, but with less
1824
animosity. Tom patiently returned it to its place. Then she let it
1825
remain. Tom scrawled on his slate, "Please take it--I got more." The
1826
girl glanced at the words, but made no sign. Now the boy began to draw
1827
something on the slate, hiding his work with his left hand. For a time
1828
the girl refused to notice; but her human curiosity presently began to
1829
manifest itself by hardly perceptible signs. The boy worked on,
1830
apparently unconscious. The girl made a sort of noncommittal attempt to
1831
see, but the boy did not betray that he was aware of it. At last she
1832
gave in and hesitatingly whispered:
1833
 
1834
"Let me see it."
1835
 
1836
Tom partly uncovered a dismal caricature of a house with two gable
1837
ends to it and a corkscrew of smoke issuing from the chimney. Then the
1838
girl's interest began to fasten itself upon the work and she forgot
1839
everything else. When it was finished, she gazed a moment, then
1840
whispered:
1841
 
1842
"It's nice--make a man."
1843
 
1844
The artist erected a man in the front yard, that resembled a derrick.
1845
He could have stepped over the house; but the girl was not
1846
hypercritical; she was satisfied with the monster, and whispered:
1847
 
1848
"It's a beautiful man--now make me coming along."
1849
 
1850
Tom drew an hour-glass with a full moon and straw limbs to it and
1851
armed the spreading fingers with a portentous fan. The girl said:
1852
 
1853
"It's ever so nice--I wish I could draw."
1854
 
1855
"It's easy," whispered Tom, "I'll learn you."
1856
 
1857
"Oh, will you? When?"
1858
 
1859
"At noon. Do you go home to dinner?"
1860
 
1861
"I'll stay if you will."
1862
 
1863
"Good--that's a whack. What's your name?"
1864
 
1865
"Becky Thatcher. What's yours? Oh, I know. It's Thomas Sawyer."
1866
 
1867
"That's the name they lick me by. I'm Tom when I'm good. You call me
1868
Tom, will you?"
1869
 
1870
"Yes."
1871
 
1872
Now Tom began to scrawl something on the slate, hiding the words from
1873
the girl. But she was not backward this time. She begged to see. Tom
1874
said:
1875
 
1876
"Oh, it ain't anything."
1877
 
1878
"Yes it is."
1879
 
1880
"No it ain't. You don't want to see."
1881
 
1882
"Yes I do, indeed I do. Please let me."
1883
 
1884
"You'll tell."
1885
 
1886
"No I won't--deed and deed and double deed won't."
1887
 
1888
"You won't tell anybody at all? Ever, as long as you live?"
1889
 
1890
"No, I won't ever tell ANYbody. Now let me."
1891
 
1892
"Oh, YOU don't want to see!"
1893
 
1894
"Now that you treat me so, I WILL see." And she put her small hand
1895
upon his and a little scuffle ensued, Tom pretending to resist in
1896
earnest but letting his hand slip by degrees till these words were
1897
revealed: "I LOVE YOU."
1898
 
1899
"Oh, you bad thing!" And she hit his hand a smart rap, but reddened
1900
and looked pleased, nevertheless.
1901
 
1902
Just at this juncture the boy felt a slow, fateful grip closing on his
1903
ear, and a steady lifting impulse. In that wise he was borne across the
1904
house and deposited in his own seat, under a peppering fire of giggles
1905
from the whole school. Then the master stood over him during a few
1906
awful moments, and finally moved away to his throne without saying a
1907
word. But although Tom's ear tingled, his heart was jubilant.
1908
 
1909
As the school quieted down Tom made an honest effort to study, but the
1910
turmoil within him was too great. In turn he took his place in the
1911
reading class and made a botch of it; then in the geography class and
1912
turned lakes into mountains, mountains into rivers, and rivers into
1913
continents, till chaos was come again; then in the spelling class, and
1914
got "turned down," by a succession of mere baby words, till he brought
1915
up at the foot and yielded up the pewter medal which he had worn with
1916
ostentation for months.
1917
 
1918
 
1919
 
1920
CHAPTER VII
1921
 
1922
THE harder Tom tried to fasten his mind on his book, the more his
1923
ideas wandered. So at last, with a sigh and a yawn, he gave it up. It
1924
seemed to him that the noon recess would never come. The air was
1925
utterly dead. There was not a breath stirring. It was the sleepiest of
1926
sleepy days. The drowsing murmur of the five and twenty studying
1927
scholars soothed the soul like the spell that is in the murmur of bees.
1928
Away off in the flaming sunshine, Cardiff Hill lifted its soft green
1929
sides through a shimmering veil of heat, tinted with the purple of
1930
distance; a few birds floated on lazy wing high in the air; no other
1931
living thing was visible but some cows, and they were asleep. Tom's
1932
heart ached to be free, or else to have something of interest to do to
1933
pass the dreary time. His hand wandered into his pocket and his face
1934
lit up with a glow of gratitude that was prayer, though he did not know
1935
it. Then furtively the percussion-cap box came out. He released the
1936
tick and put him on the long flat desk. The creature probably glowed
1937
with a gratitude that amounted to prayer, too, at this moment, but it
1938
was premature: for when he started thankfully to travel off, Tom turned
1939
him aside with a pin and made him take a new direction.
1940
 
1941
Tom's bosom friend sat next him, suffering just as Tom had been, and
1942
now he was deeply and gratefully interested in this entertainment in an
1943
instant. This bosom friend was Joe Harper. The two boys were sworn
1944
friends all the week, and embattled enemies on Saturdays. Joe took a
1945
pin out of his lapel and began to assist in exercising the prisoner.
1946
The sport grew in interest momently. Soon Tom said that they were
1947
interfering with each other, and neither getting the fullest benefit of
1948
the tick. So he put Joe's slate on the desk and drew a line down the
1949
middle of it from top to bottom.
1950
 
1951
"Now," said he, "as long as he is on your side you can stir him up and
1952
I'll let him alone; but if you let him get away and get on my side,
1953
you're to leave him alone as long as I can keep him from crossing over."
1954
 
1955
"All right, go ahead; start him up."
1956
 
1957
The tick escaped from Tom, presently, and crossed the equator. Joe
1958
harassed him awhile, and then he got away and crossed back again. This
1959
change of base occurred often. While one boy was worrying the tick with
1960
absorbing interest, the other would look on with interest as strong,
1961
the two heads bowed together over the slate, and the two souls dead to
1962
all things else. At last luck seemed to settle and abide with Joe. The
1963
tick tried this, that, and the other course, and got as excited and as
1964
anxious as the boys themselves, but time and again just as he would
1965
have victory in his very grasp, so to speak, and Tom's fingers would be
1966
twitching to begin, Joe's pin would deftly head him off, and keep
1967
possession. At last Tom could stand it no longer. The temptation was
1968
too strong. So he reached out and lent a hand with his pin. Joe was
1969
angry in a moment. Said he:
1970
 
1971
"Tom, you let him alone."
1972
 
1973
"I only just want to stir him up a little, Joe."
1974
 
1975
"No, sir, it ain't fair; you just let him alone."
1976
 
1977
"Blame it, I ain't going to stir him much."
1978
 
1979
"Let him alone, I tell you."
1980
 
1981
"I won't!"
1982
 
1983
"You shall--he's on my side of the line."
1984
 
1985
"Look here, Joe Harper, whose is that tick?"
1986
 
1987
"I don't care whose tick he is--he's on my side of the line, and you
1988
sha'n't touch him."
1989
 
1990
"Well, I'll just bet I will, though. He's my tick and I'll do what I
1991
blame please with him, or die!"
1992
 
1993
A tremendous whack came down on Tom's shoulders, and its duplicate on
1994
Joe's; and for the space of two minutes the dust continued to fly from
1995
the two jackets and the whole school to enjoy it. The boys had been too
1996
absorbed to notice the hush that had stolen upon the school awhile
1997
before when the master came tiptoeing down the room and stood over
1998
them. He had contemplated a good part of the performance before he
1999
contributed his bit of variety to it.
2000
 
2001
When school broke up at noon, Tom flew to Becky Thatcher, and
2002
whispered in her ear:
2003
 
2004
"Put on your bonnet and let on you're going home; and when you get to
2005
the corner, give the rest of 'em the slip, and turn down through the
2006
lane and come back. I'll go the other way and come it over 'em the same
2007
way."
2008
 
2009
So the one went off with one group of scholars, and the other with
2010
another. In a little while the two met at the bottom of the lane, and
2011
when they reached the school they had it all to themselves. Then they
2012
sat together, with a slate before them, and Tom gave Becky the pencil
2013
and held her hand in his, guiding it, and so created another surprising
2014
house. When the interest in art began to wane, the two fell to talking.
2015
Tom was swimming in bliss. He said:
2016
 
2017
"Do you love rats?"
2018
 
2019
"No! I hate them!"
2020
 
2021
"Well, I do, too--LIVE ones. But I mean dead ones, to swing round your
2022
head with a string."
2023
 
2024
"No, I don't care for rats much, anyway. What I like is chewing-gum."
2025
 
2026
"Oh, I should say so! I wish I had some now."
2027
 
2028
"Do you? I've got some. I'll let you chew it awhile, but you must give
2029
it back to me."
2030
 
2031
That was agreeable, so they chewed it turn about, and dangled their
2032
legs against the bench in excess of contentment.
2033
 
2034
"Was you ever at a circus?" said Tom.
2035
 
2036
"Yes, and my pa's going to take me again some time, if I'm good."
2037
 
2038
"I been to the circus three or four times--lots of times. Church ain't
2039
shucks to a circus. There's things going on at a circus all the time.
2040
I'm going to be a clown in a circus when I grow up."
2041
 
2042
"Oh, are you! That will be nice. They're so lovely, all spotted up."
2043
 
2044
"Yes, that's so. And they get slathers of money--most a dollar a day,
2045
Ben Rogers says. Say, Becky, was you ever engaged?"
2046
 
2047
"What's that?"
2048
 
2049
"Why, engaged to be married."
2050
 
2051
"No."
2052
 
2053
"Would you like to?"
2054
 
2055
"I reckon so. I don't know. What is it like?"
2056
 
2057
"Like? Why it ain't like anything. You only just tell a boy you won't
2058
ever have anybody but him, ever ever ever, and then you kiss and that's
2059
all. Anybody can do it."
2060
 
2061
"Kiss? What do you kiss for?"
2062
 
2063
"Why, that, you know, is to--well, they always do that."
2064
 
2065
"Everybody?"
2066
 
2067
"Why, yes, everybody that's in love with each other. Do you remember
2068
what I wrote on the slate?"
2069
 
2070
"Ye--yes."
2071
 
2072
"What was it?"
2073
 
2074
"I sha'n't tell you."
2075
 
2076
"Shall I tell YOU?"
2077
 
2078
"Ye--yes--but some other time."
2079
 
2080
"No, now."
2081
 
2082
"No, not now--to-morrow."
2083
 
2084
"Oh, no, NOW. Please, Becky--I'll whisper it, I'll whisper it ever so
2085
easy."
2086
 
2087
Becky hesitating, Tom took silence for consent, and passed his arm
2088
about her waist and whispered the tale ever so softly, with his mouth
2089
close to her ear. And then he added:
2090
 
2091
"Now you whisper it to me--just the same."
2092
 
2093
She resisted, for a while, and then said:
2094
 
2095
"You turn your face away so you can't see, and then I will. But you
2096
mustn't ever tell anybody--WILL you, Tom? Now you won't, WILL you?"
2097
 
2098
"No, indeed, indeed I won't. Now, Becky."
2099
 
2100
He turned his face away. She bent timidly around till her breath
2101
stirred his curls and whispered, "I--love--you!"
2102
 
2103
Then she sprang away and ran around and around the desks and benches,
2104
with Tom after her, and took refuge in a corner at last, with her
2105
little white apron to her face. Tom clasped her about her neck and
2106
pleaded:
2107
 
2108
"Now, Becky, it's all done--all over but the kiss. Don't you be afraid
2109
of that--it ain't anything at all. Please, Becky." And he tugged at her
2110
apron and the hands.
2111
 
2112
By and by she gave up, and let her hands drop; her face, all glowing
2113
with the struggle, came up and submitted. Tom kissed the red lips and
2114
said:
2115
 
2116
"Now it's all done, Becky. And always after this, you know, you ain't
2117
ever to love anybody but me, and you ain't ever to marry anybody but
2118
me, ever never and forever. Will you?"
2119
 
2120
"No, I'll never love anybody but you, Tom, and I'll never marry
2121
anybody but you--and you ain't to ever marry anybody but me, either."
2122
 
2123
"Certainly. Of course. That's PART of it. And always coming to school
2124
or when we're going home, you're to walk with me, when there ain't
2125
anybody looking--and you choose me and I choose you at parties, because
2126
that's the way you do when you're engaged."
2127
 
2128
"It's so nice. I never heard of it before."
2129
 
2130
"Oh, it's ever so gay! Why, me and Amy Lawrence--"
2131
 
2132
The big eyes told Tom his blunder and he stopped, confused.
2133
 
2134
"Oh, Tom! Then I ain't the first you've ever been engaged to!"
2135
 
2136
The child began to cry. Tom said:
2137
 
2138
"Oh, don't cry, Becky, I don't care for her any more."
2139
 
2140
"Yes, you do, Tom--you know you do."
2141
 
2142
Tom tried to put his arm about her neck, but she pushed him away and
2143
turned her face to the wall, and went on crying. Tom tried again, with
2144
soothing words in his mouth, and was repulsed again. Then his pride was
2145
up, and he strode away and went outside. He stood about, restless and
2146
uneasy, for a while, glancing at the door, every now and then, hoping
2147
she would repent and come to find him. But she did not. Then he began
2148
to feel badly and fear that he was in the wrong. It was a hard struggle
2149
with him to make new advances, now, but he nerved himself to it and
2150
entered. She was still standing back there in the corner, sobbing, with
2151
her face to the wall. Tom's heart smote him. He went to her and stood a
2152
moment, not knowing exactly how to proceed. Then he said hesitatingly:
2153
 
2154
"Becky, I--I don't care for anybody but you."
2155
 
2156
No reply--but sobs.
2157
 
2158
"Becky"--pleadingly. "Becky, won't you say something?"
2159
 
2160
More sobs.
2161
 
2162
Tom got out his chiefest jewel, a brass knob from the top of an
2163
andiron, and passed it around her so that she could see it, and said:
2164
 
2165
"Please, Becky, won't you take it?"
2166
 
2167
She struck it to the floor. Then Tom marched out of the house and over
2168
the hills and far away, to return to school no more that day. Presently
2169
Becky began to suspect. She ran to the door; he was not in sight; she
2170
flew around to the play-yard; he was not there. Then she called:
2171
 
2172
"Tom! Come back, Tom!"
2173
 
2174
She listened intently, but there was no answer. She had no companions
2175
but silence and loneliness. So she sat down to cry again and upbraid
2176
herself; and by this time the scholars began to gather again, and she
2177
had to hide her griefs and still her broken heart and take up the cross
2178
of a long, dreary, aching afternoon, with none among the strangers
2179
about her to exchange sorrows with.
2180
 
2181
 
2182
 
2183
CHAPTER VIII
2184
 
2185
TOM dodged hither and thither through lanes until he was well out of
2186
the track of returning scholars, and then fell into a moody jog. He
2187
crossed a small "branch" two or three times, because of a prevailing
2188
juvenile superstition that to cross water baffled pursuit. Half an hour
2189
later he was disappearing behind the Douglas mansion on the summit of
2190
Cardiff Hill, and the schoolhouse was hardly distinguishable away off
2191
in the valley behind him. He entered a dense wood, picked his pathless
2192
way to the centre of it, and sat down on a mossy spot under a spreading
2193
oak. There was not even a zephyr stirring; the dead noonday heat had
2194
even stilled the songs of the birds; nature lay in a trance that was
2195
broken by no sound but the occasional far-off hammering of a
2196
woodpecker, and this seemed to render the pervading silence and sense
2197
of loneliness the more profound. The boy's soul was steeped in
2198
melancholy; his feelings were in happy accord with his surroundings. He
2199
sat long with his elbows on his knees and his chin in his hands,
2200
meditating. It seemed to him that life was but a trouble, at best, and
2201
he more than half envied Jimmy Hodges, so lately released; it must be
2202
very peaceful, he thought, to lie and slumber and dream forever and
2203
ever, with the wind whispering through the trees and caressing the
2204
grass and the flowers over the grave, and nothing to bother and grieve
2205
about, ever any more. If he only had a clean Sunday-school record he
2206
could be willing to go, and be done with it all. Now as to this girl.
2207
What had he done? Nothing. He had meant the best in the world, and been
2208
treated like a dog--like a very dog. She would be sorry some day--maybe
2209
when it was too late. Ah, if he could only die TEMPORARILY!
2210
 
2211
But the elastic heart of youth cannot be compressed into one
2212
constrained shape long at a time. Tom presently began to drift
2213
insensibly back into the concerns of this life again. What if he turned
2214
his back, now, and disappeared mysteriously? What if he went away--ever
2215
so far away, into unknown countries beyond the seas--and never came
2216
back any more! How would she feel then! The idea of being a clown
2217
recurred to him now, only to fill him with disgust. For frivolity and
2218
jokes and spotted tights were an offense, when they intruded themselves
2219
upon a spirit that was exalted into the vague august realm of the
2220
romantic. No, he would be a soldier, and return after long years, all
2221
war-worn and illustrious. No--better still, he would join the Indians,
2222
and hunt buffaloes and go on the warpath in the mountain ranges and the
2223
trackless great plains of the Far West, and away in the future come
2224
back a great chief, bristling with feathers, hideous with paint, and
2225
prance into Sunday-school, some drowsy summer morning, with a
2226
bloodcurdling war-whoop, and sear the eyeballs of all his companions
2227
with unappeasable envy. But no, there was something gaudier even than
2228
this. He would be a pirate! That was it! NOW his future lay plain
2229
before him, and glowing with unimaginable splendor. How his name would
2230
fill the world, and make people shudder! How gloriously he would go
2231
plowing the dancing seas, in his long, low, black-hulled racer, the
2232
Spirit of the Storm, with his grisly flag flying at the fore! And at
2233
the zenith of his fame, how he would suddenly appear at the old village
2234
and stalk into church, brown and weather-beaten, in his black velvet
2235
doublet and trunks, his great jack-boots, his crimson sash, his belt
2236
bristling with horse-pistols, his crime-rusted cutlass at his side, his
2237
slouch hat with waving plumes, his black flag unfurled, with the skull
2238
and crossbones on it, and hear with swelling ecstasy the whisperings,
2239
"It's Tom Sawyer the Pirate!--the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main!"
2240
 
2241
Yes, it was settled; his career was determined. He would run away from
2242
home and enter upon it. He would start the very next morning. Therefore
2243
he must now begin to get ready. He would collect his resources
2244
together. He went to a rotten log near at hand and began to dig under
2245
one end of it with his Barlow knife. He soon struck wood that sounded
2246
hollow. He put his hand there and uttered this incantation impressively:
2247
 
2248
"What hasn't come here, come! What's here, stay here!"
2249
 
2250
Then he scraped away the dirt, and exposed a pine shingle. He took it
2251
up and disclosed a shapely little treasure-house whose bottom and sides
2252
were of shingles. In it lay a marble. Tom's astonishment was boundless!
2253
He scratched his head with a perplexed air, and said:
2254
 
2255
"Well, that beats anything!"
2256
 
2257
Then he tossed the marble away pettishly, and stood cogitating. The
2258
truth was, that a superstition of his had failed, here, which he and
2259
all his comrades had always looked upon as infallible. If you buried a
2260
marble with certain necessary incantations, and left it alone a
2261
fortnight, and then opened the place with the incantation he had just
2262
used, you would find that all the marbles you had ever lost had
2263
gathered themselves together there, meantime, no matter how widely they
2264
had been separated. But now, this thing had actually and unquestionably
2265
failed. Tom's whole structure of faith was shaken to its foundations.
2266
He had many a time heard of this thing succeeding but never of its
2267
failing before. It did not occur to him that he had tried it several
2268
times before, himself, but could never find the hiding-places
2269
afterward. He puzzled over the matter some time, and finally decided
2270
that some witch had interfered and broken the charm. He thought he
2271
would satisfy himself on that point; so he searched around till he
2272
found a small sandy spot with a little funnel-shaped depression in it.
2273
He laid himself down and put his mouth close to this depression and
2274
called--
2275
 
2276
"Doodle-bug, doodle-bug, tell me what I want to know! Doodle-bug,
2277
doodle-bug, tell me what I want to know!"
2278
 
2279
The sand began to work, and presently a small black bug appeared for a
2280
second and then darted under again in a fright.
2281
 
2282
"He dasn't tell! So it WAS a witch that done it. I just knowed it."
2283
 
2284
He well knew the futility of trying to contend against witches, so he
2285
gave up discouraged. But it occurred to him that he might as well have
2286
the marble he had just thrown away, and therefore he went and made a
2287
patient search for it. But he could not find it. Now he went back to
2288
his treasure-house and carefully placed himself just as he had been
2289
standing when he tossed the marble away; then he took another marble
2290
from his pocket and tossed it in the same way, saying:
2291
 
2292
"Brother, go find your brother!"
2293
 
2294
He watched where it stopped, and went there and looked. But it must
2295
have fallen short or gone too far; so he tried twice more. The last
2296
repetition was successful. The two marbles lay within a foot of each
2297
other.
2298
 
2299
Just here the blast of a toy tin trumpet came faintly down the green
2300
aisles of the forest. Tom flung off his jacket and trousers, turned a
2301
suspender into a belt, raked away some brush behind the rotten log,
2302
disclosing a rude bow and arrow, a lath sword and a tin trumpet, and in
2303
a moment had seized these things and bounded away, barelegged, with
2304
fluttering shirt. He presently halted under a great elm, blew an
2305
answering blast, and then began to tiptoe and look warily out, this way
2306
and that. He said cautiously--to an imaginary company:
2307
 
2308
"Hold, my merry men! Keep hid till I blow."
2309
 
2310
Now appeared Joe Harper, as airily clad and elaborately armed as Tom.
2311
Tom called:
2312
 
2313
"Hold! Who comes here into Sherwood Forest without my pass?"
2314
 
2315
"Guy of Guisborne wants no man's pass. Who art thou that--that--"
2316
 
2317
"Dares to hold such language," said Tom, prompting--for they talked
2318
"by the book," from memory.
2319
 
2320
"Who art thou that dares to hold such language?"
2321
 
2322
"I, indeed! I am Robin Hood, as thy caitiff carcase soon shall know."
2323
 
2324
"Then art thou indeed that famous outlaw? Right gladly will I dispute
2325
with thee the passes of the merry wood. Have at thee!"
2326
 
2327
They took their lath swords, dumped their other traps on the ground,
2328
struck a fencing attitude, foot to foot, and began a grave, careful
2329
combat, "two up and two down." Presently Tom said:
2330
 
2331
"Now, if you've got the hang, go it lively!"
2332
 
2333
So they "went it lively," panting and perspiring with the work. By and
2334
by Tom shouted:
2335
 
2336
"Fall! fall! Why don't you fall?"
2337
 
2338
"I sha'n't! Why don't you fall yourself? You're getting the worst of
2339
it."
2340
 
2341
"Why, that ain't anything. I can't fall; that ain't the way it is in
2342
the book. The book says, 'Then with one back-handed stroke he slew poor
2343
Guy of Guisborne.' You're to turn around and let me hit you in the
2344
back."
2345
 
2346
There was no getting around the authorities, so Joe turned, received
2347
the whack and fell.
2348
 
2349
"Now," said Joe, getting up, "you got to let me kill YOU. That's fair."
2350
 
2351
"Why, I can't do that, it ain't in the book."
2352
 
2353
"Well, it's blamed mean--that's all."
2354
 
2355
"Well, say, Joe, you can be Friar Tuck or Much the miller's son, and
2356
lam me with a quarter-staff; or I'll be the Sheriff of Nottingham and
2357
you be Robin Hood a little while and kill me."
2358
 
2359
This was satisfactory, and so these adventures were carried out. Then
2360
Tom became Robin Hood again, and was allowed by the treacherous nun to
2361
bleed his strength away through his neglected wound. And at last Joe,
2362
representing a whole tribe of weeping outlaws, dragged him sadly forth,
2363
gave his bow into his feeble hands, and Tom said, "Where this arrow
2364
falls, there bury poor Robin Hood under the greenwood tree." Then he
2365
shot the arrow and fell back and would have died, but he lit on a
2366
nettle and sprang up too gaily for a corpse.
2367
 
2368
The boys dressed themselves, hid their accoutrements, and went off
2369
grieving that there were no outlaws any more, and wondering what modern
2370
civilization could claim to have done to compensate for their loss.
2371
They said they would rather be outlaws a year in Sherwood Forest than
2372
President of the United States forever.
2373
 
2374
 
2375
 
2376
CHAPTER IX
2377
 
2378
AT half-past nine, that night, Tom and Sid were sent to bed, as usual.
2379
They said their prayers, and Sid was soon asleep. Tom lay awake and
2380
waited, in restless impatience. When it seemed to him that it must be
2381
nearly daylight, he heard the clock strike ten! This was despair. He
2382
would have tossed and fidgeted, as his nerves demanded, but he was
2383
afraid he might wake Sid. So he lay still, and stared up into the dark.
2384
Everything was dismally still. By and by, out of the stillness, little,
2385
scarcely perceptible noises began to emphasize themselves. The ticking
2386
of the clock began to bring itself into notice. Old beams began to
2387
crack mysteriously. The stairs creaked faintly. Evidently spirits were
2388
abroad. A measured, muffled snore issued from Aunt Polly's chamber. And
2389
now the tiresome chirping of a cricket that no human ingenuity could
2390
locate, began. Next the ghastly ticking of a deathwatch in the wall at
2391
the bed's head made Tom shudder--it meant that somebody's days were
2392
numbered. Then the howl of a far-off dog rose on the night air, and was
2393
answered by a fainter howl from a remoter distance. Tom was in an
2394
agony. At last he was satisfied that time had ceased and eternity
2395
begun; he began to doze, in spite of himself; the clock chimed eleven,
2396
but he did not hear it. And then there came, mingling with his
2397
half-formed dreams, a most melancholy caterwauling. The raising of a
2398
neighboring window disturbed him. A cry of "Scat! you devil!" and the
2399
crash of an empty bottle against the back of his aunt's woodshed
2400
brought him wide awake, and a single minute later he was dressed and
2401
out of the window and creeping along the roof of the "ell" on all
2402
fours. He "meow'd" with caution once or twice, as he went; then jumped
2403
to the roof of the woodshed and thence to the ground. Huckleberry Finn
2404
was there, with his dead cat. The boys moved off and disappeared in the
2405
gloom. At the end of half an hour they were wading through the tall
2406
grass of the graveyard.
2407
 
2408
It was a graveyard of the old-fashioned Western kind. It was on a
2409
hill, about a mile and a half from the village. It had a crazy board
2410
fence around it, which leaned inward in places, and outward the rest of
2411
the time, but stood upright nowhere. Grass and weeds grew rank over the
2412
whole cemetery. All the old graves were sunken in, there was not a
2413
tombstone on the place; round-topped, worm-eaten boards staggered over
2414
the graves, leaning for support and finding none. "Sacred to the memory
2415
of" So-and-So had been painted on them once, but it could no longer
2416
have been read, on the most of them, now, even if there had been light.
2417
 
2418
A faint wind moaned through the trees, and Tom feared it might be the
2419
spirits of the dead, complaining at being disturbed. The boys talked
2420
little, and only under their breath, for the time and the place and the
2421
pervading solemnity and silence oppressed their spirits. They found the
2422
sharp new heap they were seeking, and ensconced themselves within the
2423
protection of three great elms that grew in a bunch within a few feet
2424
of the grave.
2425
 
2426
Then they waited in silence for what seemed a long time. The hooting
2427
of a distant owl was all the sound that troubled the dead stillness.
2428
Tom's reflections grew oppressive. He must force some talk. So he said
2429
in a whisper:
2430
 
2431
"Hucky, do you believe the dead people like it for us to be here?"
2432
 
2433
Huckleberry whispered:
2434
 
2435
"I wisht I knowed. It's awful solemn like, AIN'T it?"
2436
 
2437
"I bet it is."
2438
 
2439
There was a considerable pause, while the boys canvassed this matter
2440
inwardly. Then Tom whispered:
2441
 
2442
"Say, Hucky--do you reckon Hoss Williams hears us talking?"
2443
 
2444
"O' course he does. Least his sperrit does."
2445
 
2446
Tom, after a pause:
2447
 
2448
"I wish I'd said Mister Williams. But I never meant any harm.
2449
Everybody calls him Hoss."
2450
 
2451
"A body can't be too partic'lar how they talk 'bout these-yer dead
2452
people, Tom."
2453
 
2454
This was a damper, and conversation died again.
2455
 
2456
Presently Tom seized his comrade's arm and said:
2457
 
2458
"Sh!"
2459
 
2460
"What is it, Tom?" And the two clung together with beating hearts.
2461
 
2462
"Sh! There 'tis again! Didn't you hear it?"
2463
 
2464
"I--"
2465
 
2466
"There! Now you hear it."
2467
 
2468
"Lord, Tom, they're coming! They're coming, sure. What'll we do?"
2469
 
2470
"I dono. Think they'll see us?"
2471
 
2472
"Oh, Tom, they can see in the dark, same as cats. I wisht I hadn't
2473
come."
2474
 
2475
"Oh, don't be afeard. I don't believe they'll bother us. We ain't
2476
doing any harm. If we keep perfectly still, maybe they won't notice us
2477
at all."
2478
 
2479
"I'll try to, Tom, but, Lord, I'm all of a shiver."
2480
 
2481
"Listen!"
2482
 
2483
The boys bent their heads together and scarcely breathed. A muffled
2484
sound of voices floated up from the far end of the graveyard.
2485
 
2486
"Look! See there!" whispered Tom. "What is it?"
2487
 
2488
"It's devil-fire. Oh, Tom, this is awful."
2489
 
2490
Some vague figures approached through the gloom, swinging an
2491
old-fashioned tin lantern that freckled the ground with innumerable
2492
little spangles of light. Presently Huckleberry whispered with a
2493
shudder:
2494
 
2495
"It's the devils sure enough. Three of 'em! Lordy, Tom, we're goners!
2496
Can you pray?"
2497
 
2498
"I'll try, but don't you be afeard. They ain't going to hurt us. 'Now
2499
I lay me down to sleep, I--'"
2500
 
2501
"Sh!"
2502
 
2503
"What is it, Huck?"
2504
 
2505
"They're HUMANS! One of 'em is, anyway. One of 'em's old Muff Potter's
2506
voice."
2507
 
2508
"No--'tain't so, is it?"
2509
 
2510
"I bet I know it. Don't you stir nor budge. He ain't sharp enough to
2511
notice us. Drunk, the same as usual, likely--blamed old rip!"
2512
 
2513
"All right, I'll keep still. Now they're stuck. Can't find it. Here
2514
they come again. Now they're hot. Cold again. Hot again. Red hot!
2515
They're p'inted right, this time. Say, Huck, I know another o' them
2516
voices; it's Injun Joe."
2517
 
2518
"That's so--that murderin' half-breed! I'd druther they was devils a
2519
dern sight. What kin they be up to?"
2520
 
2521
The whisper died wholly out, now, for the three men had reached the
2522
grave and stood within a few feet of the boys' hiding-place.
2523
 
2524
"Here it is," said the third voice; and the owner of it held the
2525
lantern up and revealed the face of young Doctor Robinson.
2526
 
2527
Potter and Injun Joe were carrying a handbarrow with a rope and a
2528
couple of shovels on it. They cast down their load and began to open
2529
the grave. The doctor put the lantern at the head of the grave and came
2530
and sat down with his back against one of the elm trees. He was so
2531
close the boys could have touched him.
2532
 
2533
"Hurry, men!" he said, in a low voice; "the moon might come out at any
2534
moment."
2535
 
2536
They growled a response and went on digging. For some time there was
2537
no noise but the grating sound of the spades discharging their freight
2538
of mould and gravel. It was very monotonous. Finally a spade struck
2539
upon the coffin with a dull woody accent, and within another minute or
2540
two the men had hoisted it out on the ground. They pried off the lid
2541
with their shovels, got out the body and dumped it rudely on the
2542
ground. The moon drifted from behind the clouds and exposed the pallid
2543
face. The barrow was got ready and the corpse placed on it, covered
2544
with a blanket, and bound to its place with the rope. Potter took out a
2545
large spring-knife and cut off the dangling end of the rope and then
2546
said:
2547
 
2548
"Now the cussed thing's ready, Sawbones, and you'll just out with
2549
another five, or here she stays."
2550
 
2551
"That's the talk!" said Injun Joe.
2552
 
2553
"Look here, what does this mean?" said the doctor. "You required your
2554
pay in advance, and I've paid you."
2555
 
2556
"Yes, and you done more than that," said Injun Joe, approaching the
2557
doctor, who was now standing. "Five years ago you drove me away from
2558
your father's kitchen one night, when I come to ask for something to
2559
eat, and you said I warn't there for any good; and when I swore I'd get
2560
even with you if it took a hundred years, your father had me jailed for
2561
a vagrant. Did you think I'd forget? The Injun blood ain't in me for
2562
nothing. And now I've GOT you, and you got to SETTLE, you know!"
2563
 
2564
He was threatening the doctor, with his fist in his face, by this
2565
time. The doctor struck out suddenly and stretched the ruffian on the
2566
ground. Potter dropped his knife, and exclaimed:
2567
 
2568
"Here, now, don't you hit my pard!" and the next moment he had
2569
grappled with the doctor and the two were struggling with might and
2570
main, trampling the grass and tearing the ground with their heels.
2571
Injun Joe sprang to his feet, his eyes flaming with passion, snatched
2572
up Potter's knife, and went creeping, catlike and stooping, round and
2573
round about the combatants, seeking an opportunity. All at once the
2574
doctor flung himself free, seized the heavy headboard of Williams'
2575
grave and felled Potter to the earth with it--and in the same instant
2576
the half-breed saw his chance and drove the knife to the hilt in the
2577
young man's breast. He reeled and fell partly upon Potter, flooding him
2578
with his blood, and in the same moment the clouds blotted out the
2579
dreadful spectacle and the two frightened boys went speeding away in
2580
the dark.
2581
 
2582
Presently, when the moon emerged again, Injun Joe was standing over
2583
the two forms, contemplating them. The doctor murmured inarticulately,
2584
gave a long gasp or two and was still. The half-breed muttered:
2585
 
2586
"THAT score is settled--damn you."
2587
 
2588
Then he robbed the body. After which he put the fatal knife in
2589
Potter's open right hand, and sat down on the dismantled coffin. Three
2590
--four--five minutes passed, and then Potter began to stir and moan. His
2591
hand closed upon the knife; he raised it, glanced at it, and let it
2592
fall, with a shudder. Then he sat up, pushing the body from him, and
2593
gazed at it, and then around him, confusedly. His eyes met Joe's.
2594
 
2595
"Lord, how is this, Joe?" he said.
2596
 
2597
"It's a dirty business," said Joe, without moving.
2598
 
2599
"What did you do it for?"
2600
 
2601
"I! I never done it!"
2602
 
2603
"Look here! That kind of talk won't wash."
2604
 
2605
Potter trembled and grew white.
2606
 
2607
"I thought I'd got sober. I'd no business to drink to-night. But it's
2608
in my head yet--worse'n when we started here. I'm all in a muddle;
2609
can't recollect anything of it, hardly. Tell me, Joe--HONEST, now, old
2610
feller--did I do it? Joe, I never meant to--'pon my soul and honor, I
2611
never meant to, Joe. Tell me how it was, Joe. Oh, it's awful--and him
2612
so young and promising."
2613
 
2614
"Why, you two was scuffling, and he fetched you one with the headboard
2615
and you fell flat; and then up you come, all reeling and staggering
2616
like, and snatched the knife and jammed it into him, just as he fetched
2617
you another awful clip--and here you've laid, as dead as a wedge til
2618
now."
2619
 
2620
"Oh, I didn't know what I was a-doing. I wish I may die this minute if
2621
I did. It was all on account of the whiskey and the excitement, I
2622
reckon. I never used a weepon in my life before, Joe. I've fought, but
2623
never with weepons. They'll all say that. Joe, don't tell! Say you
2624
won't tell, Joe--that's a good feller. I always liked you, Joe, and
2625
stood up for you, too. Don't you remember? You WON'T tell, WILL you,
2626
Joe?" And the poor creature dropped on his knees before the stolid
2627
murderer, and clasped his appealing hands.
2628
 
2629
"No, you've always been fair and square with me, Muff Potter, and I
2630
won't go back on you. There, now, that's as fair as a man can say."
2631
 
2632
"Oh, Joe, you're an angel. I'll bless you for this the longest day I
2633
live." And Potter began to cry.
2634
 
2635
"Come, now, that's enough of that. This ain't any time for blubbering.
2636
You be off yonder way and I'll go this. Move, now, and don't leave any
2637
tracks behind you."
2638
 
2639
Potter started on a trot that quickly increased to a run. The
2640
half-breed stood looking after him. He muttered:
2641
 
2642
"If he's as much stunned with the lick and fuddled with the rum as he
2643
had the look of being, he won't think of the knife till he's gone so
2644
far he'll be afraid to come back after it to such a place by himself
2645
--chicken-heart!"
2646
 
2647
Two or three minutes later the murdered man, the blanketed corpse, the
2648
lidless coffin, and the open grave were under no inspection but the
2649
moon's. The stillness was complete again, too.
2650
 
2651
 
2652
 
2653
CHAPTER X
2654
 
2655
THE two boys flew on and on, toward the village, speechless with
2656
horror. They glanced backward over their shoulders from time to time,
2657
apprehensively, as if they feared they might be followed. Every stump
2658
that started up in their path seemed a man and an enemy, and made them
2659
catch their breath; and as they sped by some outlying cottages that lay
2660
near the village, the barking of the aroused watch-dogs seemed to give
2661
wings to their feet.
2662
 
2663
"If we can only get to the old tannery before we break down!"
2664
whispered Tom, in short catches between breaths. "I can't stand it much
2665
longer."
2666
 
2667
Huckleberry's hard pantings were his only reply, and the boys fixed
2668
their eyes on the goal of their hopes and bent to their work to win it.
2669
They gained steadily on it, and at last, breast to breast, they burst
2670
through the open door and fell grateful and exhausted in the sheltering
2671
shadows beyond. By and by their pulses slowed down, and Tom whispered:
2672
 
2673
"Huckleberry, what do you reckon'll come of this?"
2674
 
2675
"If Doctor Robinson dies, I reckon hanging'll come of it."
2676
 
2677
"Do you though?"
2678
 
2679
"Why, I KNOW it, Tom."
2680
 
2681
Tom thought a while, then he said:
2682
 
2683
"Who'll tell? We?"
2684
 
2685
"What are you talking about? S'pose something happened and Injun Joe
2686
DIDN'T hang? Why, he'd kill us some time or other, just as dead sure as
2687
we're a laying here."
2688
 
2689
"That's just what I was thinking to myself, Huck."
2690
 
2691
"If anybody tells, let Muff Potter do it, if he's fool enough. He's
2692
generally drunk enough."
2693
 
2694
Tom said nothing--went on thinking. Presently he whispered:
2695
 
2696
"Huck, Muff Potter don't know it. How can he tell?"
2697
 
2698
"What's the reason he don't know it?"
2699
 
2700
"Because he'd just got that whack when Injun Joe done it. D'you reckon
2701
he could see anything? D'you reckon he knowed anything?"
2702
 
2703
"By hokey, that's so, Tom!"
2704
 
2705
"And besides, look-a-here--maybe that whack done for HIM!"
2706
 
2707
"No, 'taint likely, Tom. He had liquor in him; I could see that; and
2708
besides, he always has. Well, when pap's full, you might take and belt
2709
him over the head with a church and you couldn't phase him. He says so,
2710
his own self. So it's the same with Muff Potter, of course. But if a
2711
man was dead sober, I reckon maybe that whack might fetch him; I dono."
2712
 
2713
After another reflective silence, Tom said:
2714
 
2715
"Hucky, you sure you can keep mum?"
2716
 
2717
"Tom, we GOT to keep mum. You know that. That Injun devil wouldn't
2718
make any more of drownding us than a couple of cats, if we was to
2719
squeak 'bout this and they didn't hang him. Now, look-a-here, Tom, less
2720
take and swear to one another--that's what we got to do--swear to keep
2721
mum."
2722
 
2723
"I'm agreed. It's the best thing. Would you just hold hands and swear
2724
that we--"
2725
 
2726
"Oh no, that wouldn't do for this. That's good enough for little
2727
rubbishy common things--specially with gals, cuz THEY go back on you
2728
anyway, and blab if they get in a huff--but there orter be writing
2729
'bout a big thing like this. And blood."
2730
 
2731
Tom's whole being applauded this idea. It was deep, and dark, and
2732
awful; the hour, the circumstances, the surroundings, were in keeping
2733
with it. He picked up a clean pine shingle that lay in the moonlight,
2734
took a little fragment of "red keel" out of his pocket, got the moon on
2735
his work, and painfully scrawled these lines, emphasizing each slow
2736
down-stroke by clamping his tongue between his teeth, and letting up
2737
the pressure on the up-strokes. [See next page.]
2738
 
2739
   "Huck Finn and
2740
    Tom Sawyer swears
2741
    they will keep mum
2742
    about This and They
2743
    wish They may Drop
2744
    down dead in Their
2745
    Tracks if They ever
2746
    Tell and Rot."
2747
 
2748
Huckleberry was filled with admiration of Tom's facility in writing,
2749
and the sublimity of his language. He at once took a pin from his lapel
2750
and was going to prick his flesh, but Tom said:
2751
 
2752
"Hold on! Don't do that. A pin's brass. It might have verdigrease on
2753
it."
2754
 
2755
"What's verdigrease?"
2756
 
2757
"It's p'ison. That's what it is. You just swaller some of it once
2758
--you'll see."
2759
 
2760
So Tom unwound the thread from one of his needles, and each boy
2761
pricked the ball of his thumb and squeezed out a drop of blood. In
2762
time, after many squeezes, Tom managed to sign his initials, using the
2763
ball of his little finger for a pen. Then he showed Huckleberry how to
2764
make an H and an F, and the oath was complete. They buried the shingle
2765
close to the wall, with some dismal ceremonies and incantations, and
2766
the fetters that bound their tongues were considered to be locked and
2767
the key thrown away.
2768
 
2769
A figure crept stealthily through a break in the other end of the
2770
ruined building, now, but they did not notice it.
2771
 
2772
"Tom," whispered Huckleberry, "does this keep us from EVER telling
2773
--ALWAYS?"
2774
 
2775
"Of course it does. It don't make any difference WHAT happens, we got
2776
to keep mum. We'd drop down dead--don't YOU know that?"
2777
 
2778
"Yes, I reckon that's so."
2779
 
2780
They continued to whisper for some little time. Presently a dog set up
2781
a long, lugubrious howl just outside--within ten feet of them. The boys
2782
clasped each other suddenly, in an agony of fright.
2783
 
2784
"Which of us does he mean?" gasped Huckleberry.
2785
 
2786
"I dono--peep through the crack. Quick!"
2787
 
2788
"No, YOU, Tom!"
2789
 
2790
"I can't--I can't DO it, Huck!"
2791
 
2792
"Please, Tom. There 'tis again!"
2793
 
2794
"Oh, lordy, I'm thankful!" whispered Tom. "I know his voice. It's Bull
2795
Harbison." *
2796
 
2797
[* If Mr. Harbison owned a slave named Bull, Tom would have spoken of
2798
him as "Harbison's Bull," but a son or a dog of that name was "Bull
2799
Harbison."]
2800
 
2801
"Oh, that's good--I tell you, Tom, I was most scared to death; I'd a
2802
bet anything it was a STRAY dog."
2803
 
2804
The dog howled again. The boys' hearts sank once more.
2805
 
2806
"Oh, my! that ain't no Bull Harbison!" whispered Huckleberry. "DO, Tom!"
2807
 
2808
Tom, quaking with fear, yielded, and put his eye to the crack. His
2809
whisper was hardly audible when he said:
2810
 
2811
"Oh, Huck, IT S A STRAY DOG!"
2812
 
2813
"Quick, Tom, quick! Who does he mean?"
2814
 
2815
"Huck, he must mean us both--we're right together."
2816
 
2817
"Oh, Tom, I reckon we're goners. I reckon there ain't no mistake 'bout
2818
where I'LL go to. I been so wicked."
2819
 
2820
"Dad fetch it! This comes of playing hookey and doing everything a
2821
feller's told NOT to do. I might a been good, like Sid, if I'd a tried
2822
--but no, I wouldn't, of course. But if ever I get off this time, I lay
2823
I'll just WALLER in Sunday-schools!" And Tom began to snuffle a little.
2824
 
2825
"YOU bad!" and Huckleberry began to snuffle too. "Consound it, Tom
2826
Sawyer, you're just old pie, 'longside o' what I am. Oh, LORDY, lordy,
2827
lordy, I wisht I only had half your chance."
2828
 
2829
Tom choked off and whispered:
2830
 
2831
"Look, Hucky, look! He's got his BACK to us!"
2832
 
2833
Hucky looked, with joy in his heart.
2834
 
2835
"Well, he has, by jingoes! Did he before?"
2836
 
2837
"Yes, he did. But I, like a fool, never thought. Oh, this is bully,
2838
you know. NOW who can he mean?"
2839
 
2840
The howling stopped. Tom pricked up his ears.
2841
 
2842
"Sh! What's that?" he whispered.
2843
 
2844
"Sounds like--like hogs grunting. No--it's somebody snoring, Tom."
2845
 
2846
"That IS it! Where 'bouts is it, Huck?"
2847
 
2848
"I bleeve it's down at 'tother end. Sounds so, anyway. Pap used to
2849
sleep there, sometimes, 'long with the hogs, but laws bless you, he
2850
just lifts things when HE snores. Besides, I reckon he ain't ever
2851
coming back to this town any more."
2852
 
2853
The spirit of adventure rose in the boys' souls once more.
2854
 
2855
"Hucky, do you das't to go if I lead?"
2856
 
2857
"I don't like to, much. Tom, s'pose it's Injun Joe!"
2858
 
2859
Tom quailed. But presently the temptation rose up strong again and the
2860
boys agreed to try, with the understanding that they would take to
2861
their heels if the snoring stopped. So they went tiptoeing stealthily
2862
down, the one behind the other. When they had got to within five steps
2863
of the snorer, Tom stepped on a stick, and it broke with a sharp snap.
2864
The man moaned, writhed a little, and his face came into the moonlight.
2865
It was Muff Potter. The boys' hearts had stood still, and their hopes
2866
too, when the man moved, but their fears passed away now. They tiptoed
2867
out, through the broken weather-boarding, and stopped at a little
2868
distance to exchange a parting word. That long, lugubrious howl rose on
2869
the night air again! They turned and saw the strange dog standing
2870
within a few feet of where Potter was lying, and FACING Potter, with
2871
his nose pointing heavenward.
2872
 
2873
"Oh, geeminy, it's HIM!" exclaimed both boys, in a breath.
2874
 
2875
"Say, Tom--they say a stray dog come howling around Johnny Miller's
2876
house, 'bout midnight, as much as two weeks ago; and a whippoorwill
2877
come in and lit on the banisters and sung, the very same evening; and
2878
there ain't anybody dead there yet."
2879
 
2880
"Well, I know that. And suppose there ain't. Didn't Gracie Miller fall
2881
in the kitchen fire and burn herself terrible the very next Saturday?"
2882
 
2883
"Yes, but she ain't DEAD. And what's more, she's getting better, too."
2884
 
2885
"All right, you wait and see. She's a goner, just as dead sure as Muff
2886
Potter's a goner. That's what the niggers say, and they know all about
2887
these kind of things, Huck."
2888
 
2889
Then they separated, cogitating. When Tom crept in at his bedroom
2890
window the night was almost spent. He undressed with excessive caution,
2891
and fell asleep congratulating himself that nobody knew of his
2892
escapade. He was not aware that the gently-snoring Sid was awake, and
2893
had been so for an hour.
2894
 
2895
When Tom awoke, Sid was dressed and gone. There was a late look in the
2896
light, a late sense in the atmosphere. He was startled. Why had he not
2897
been called--persecuted till he was up, as usual? The thought filled
2898
him with bodings. Within five minutes he was dressed and down-stairs,
2899
feeling sore and drowsy. The family were still at table, but they had
2900
finished breakfast. There was no voice of rebuke; but there were
2901
averted eyes; there was a silence and an air of solemnity that struck a
2902
chill to the culprit's heart. He sat down and tried to seem gay, but it
2903
was up-hill work; it roused no smile, no response, and he lapsed into
2904
silence and let his heart sink down to the depths.
2905
 
2906
After breakfast his aunt took him aside, and Tom almost brightened in
2907
the hope that he was going to be flogged; but it was not so. His aunt
2908
wept over him and asked him how he could go and break her old heart so;
2909
and finally told him to go on, and ruin himself and bring her gray
2910
hairs with sorrow to the grave, for it was no use for her to try any
2911
more. This was worse than a thousand whippings, and Tom's heart was
2912
sorer now than his body. He cried, he pleaded for forgiveness, promised
2913
to reform over and over again, and then received his dismissal, feeling
2914
that he had won but an imperfect forgiveness and established but a
2915
feeble confidence.
2916
 
2917
He left the presence too miserable to even feel revengeful toward Sid;
2918
and so the latter's prompt retreat through the back gate was
2919
unnecessary. He moped to school gloomy and sad, and took his flogging,
2920
along with Joe Harper, for playing hookey the day before, with the air
2921
of one whose heart was busy with heavier woes and wholly dead to
2922
trifles. Then he betook himself to his seat, rested his elbows on his
2923
desk and his jaws in his hands, and stared at the wall with the stony
2924
stare of suffering that has reached the limit and can no further go.
2925
His elbow was pressing against some hard substance. After a long time
2926
he slowly and sadly changed his position, and took up this object with
2927
a sigh. It was in a paper. He unrolled it. A long, lingering, colossal
2928
sigh followed, and his heart broke. It was his brass andiron knob!
2929
 
2930
This final feather broke the camel's back.
2931
 
2932
 
2933
 
2934
CHAPTER XI
2935
 
2936
CLOSE upon the hour of noon the whole village was suddenly electrified
2937
with the ghastly news. No need of the as yet undreamed-of telegraph;
2938
the tale flew from man to man, from group to group, from house to
2939
house, with little less than telegraphic speed. Of course the
2940
schoolmaster gave holiday for that afternoon; the town would have
2941
thought strangely of him if he had not.
2942
 
2943
A gory knife had been found close to the murdered man, and it had been
2944
recognized by somebody as belonging to Muff Potter--so the story ran.
2945
And it was said that a belated citizen had come upon Potter washing
2946
himself in the "branch" about one or two o'clock in the morning, and
2947
that Potter had at once sneaked off--suspicious circumstances,
2948
especially the washing which was not a habit with Potter. It was also
2949
said that the town had been ransacked for this "murderer" (the public
2950
are not slow in the matter of sifting evidence and arriving at a
2951
verdict), but that he could not be found. Horsemen had departed down
2952
all the roads in every direction, and the Sheriff "was confident" that
2953
he would be captured before night.
2954
 
2955
All the town was drifting toward the graveyard. Tom's heartbreak
2956
vanished and he joined the procession, not because he would not a
2957
thousand times rather go anywhere else, but because an awful,
2958
unaccountable fascination drew him on. Arrived at the dreadful place,
2959
he wormed his small body through the crowd and saw the dismal
2960
spectacle. It seemed to him an age since he was there before. Somebody
2961
pinched his arm. He turned, and his eyes met Huckleberry's. Then both
2962
looked elsewhere at once, and wondered if anybody had noticed anything
2963
in their mutual glance. But everybody was talking, and intent upon the
2964
grisly spectacle before them.
2965
 
2966
"Poor fellow!" "Poor young fellow!" "This ought to be a lesson to
2967
grave robbers!" "Muff Potter'll hang for this if they catch him!" This
2968
was the drift of remark; and the minister said, "It was a judgment; His
2969
hand is here."
2970
 
2971
Now Tom shivered from head to heel; for his eye fell upon the stolid
2972
face of Injun Joe. At this moment the crowd began to sway and struggle,
2973
and voices shouted, "It's him! it's him! he's coming himself!"
2974
 
2975
"Who? Who?" from twenty voices.
2976
 
2977
"Muff Potter!"
2978
 
2979
"Hallo, he's stopped!--Look out, he's turning! Don't let him get away!"
2980
 
2981
People in the branches of the trees over Tom's head said he wasn't
2982
trying to get away--he only looked doubtful and perplexed.
2983
 
2984
"Infernal impudence!" said a bystander; "wanted to come and take a
2985
quiet look at his work, I reckon--didn't expect any company."
2986
 
2987
The crowd fell apart, now, and the Sheriff came through,
2988
ostentatiously leading Potter by the arm. The poor fellow's face was
2989
haggard, and his eyes showed the fear that was upon him. When he stood
2990
before the murdered man, he shook as with a palsy, and he put his face
2991
in his hands and burst into tears.
2992
 
2993
"I didn't do it, friends," he sobbed; "'pon my word and honor I never
2994
done it."
2995
 
2996
"Who's accused you?" shouted a voice.
2997
 
2998
This shot seemed to carry home. Potter lifted his face and looked
2999
around him with a pathetic hopelessness in his eyes. He saw Injun Joe,
3000
and exclaimed:
3001
 
3002
"Oh, Injun Joe, you promised me you'd never--"
3003
 
3004
"Is that your knife?" and it was thrust before him by the Sheriff.
3005
 
3006
Potter would have fallen if they had not caught him and eased him to
3007
the ground. Then he said:
3008
 
3009
"Something told me 't if I didn't come back and get--" He shuddered;
3010
then waved his nerveless hand with a vanquished gesture and said, "Tell
3011
'em, Joe, tell 'em--it ain't any use any more."
3012
 
3013
Then Huckleberry and Tom stood dumb and staring, and heard the
3014
stony-hearted liar reel off his serene statement, they expecting every
3015
moment that the clear sky would deliver God's lightnings upon his head,
3016
and wondering to see how long the stroke was delayed. And when he had
3017
finished and still stood alive and whole, their wavering impulse to
3018
break their oath and save the poor betrayed prisoner's life faded and
3019
vanished away, for plainly this miscreant had sold himself to Satan and
3020
it would be fatal to meddle with the property of such a power as that.
3021
 
3022
"Why didn't you leave? What did you want to come here for?" somebody
3023
said.
3024
 
3025
"I couldn't help it--I couldn't help it," Potter moaned. "I wanted to
3026
run away, but I couldn't seem to come anywhere but here." And he fell
3027
to sobbing again.
3028
 
3029
Injun Joe repeated his statement, just as calmly, a few minutes
3030
afterward on the inquest, under oath; and the boys, seeing that the
3031
lightnings were still withheld, were confirmed in their belief that Joe
3032
had sold himself to the devil. He was now become, to them, the most
3033
balefully interesting object they had ever looked upon, and they could
3034
not take their fascinated eyes from his face.
3035
 
3036
They inwardly resolved to watch him nights, when opportunity should
3037
offer, in the hope of getting a glimpse of his dread master.
3038
 
3039
Injun Joe helped to raise the body of the murdered man and put it in a
3040
wagon for removal; and it was whispered through the shuddering crowd
3041
that the wound bled a little! The boys thought that this happy
3042
circumstance would turn suspicion in the right direction; but they were
3043
disappointed, for more than one villager remarked:
3044
 
3045
"It was within three feet of Muff Potter when it done it."
3046
 
3047
Tom's fearful secret and gnawing conscience disturbed his sleep for as
3048
much as a week after this; and at breakfast one morning Sid said:
3049
 
3050
"Tom, you pitch around and talk in your sleep so much that you keep me
3051
awake half the time."
3052
 
3053
Tom blanched and dropped his eyes.
3054
 
3055
"It's a bad sign," said Aunt Polly, gravely. "What you got on your
3056
mind, Tom?"
3057
 
3058
"Nothing. Nothing 't I know of." But the boy's hand shook so that he
3059
spilled his coffee.
3060
 
3061
"And you do talk such stuff," Sid said. "Last night you said, 'It's
3062
blood, it's blood, that's what it is!' You said that over and over. And
3063
you said, 'Don't torment me so--I'll tell!' Tell WHAT? What is it
3064
you'll tell?"
3065
 
3066
Everything was swimming before Tom. There is no telling what might
3067
have happened, now, but luckily the concern passed out of Aunt Polly's
3068
face and she came to Tom's relief without knowing it. She said:
3069
 
3070
"Sho! It's that dreadful murder. I dream about it most every night
3071
myself. Sometimes I dream it's me that done it."
3072
 
3073
Mary said she had been affected much the same way. Sid seemed
3074
satisfied. Tom got out of the presence as quick as he plausibly could,
3075
and after that he complained of toothache for a week, and tied up his
3076
jaws every night. He never knew that Sid lay nightly watching, and
3077
frequently slipped the bandage free and then leaned on his elbow
3078
listening a good while at a time, and afterward slipped the bandage
3079
back to its place again. Tom's distress of mind wore off gradually and
3080
the toothache grew irksome and was discarded. If Sid really managed to
3081
make anything out of Tom's disjointed mutterings, he kept it to himself.
3082
 
3083
It seemed to Tom that his schoolmates never would get done holding
3084
inquests on dead cats, and thus keeping his trouble present to his
3085
mind. Sid noticed that Tom never was coroner at one of these inquiries,
3086
though it had been his habit to take the lead in all new enterprises;
3087
he noticed, too, that Tom never acted as a witness--and that was
3088
strange; and Sid did not overlook the fact that Tom even showed a
3089
marked aversion to these inquests, and always avoided them when he
3090
could. Sid marvelled, but said nothing. However, even inquests went out
3091
of vogue at last, and ceased to torture Tom's conscience.
3092
 
3093
Every day or two, during this time of sorrow, Tom watched his
3094
opportunity and went to the little grated jail-window and smuggled such
3095
small comforts through to the "murderer" as he could get hold of. The
3096
jail was a trifling little brick den that stood in a marsh at the edge
3097
of the village, and no guards were afforded for it; indeed, it was
3098
seldom occupied. These offerings greatly helped to ease Tom's
3099
conscience.
3100
 
3101
The villagers had a strong desire to tar-and-feather Injun Joe and
3102
ride him on a rail, for body-snatching, but so formidable was his
3103
character that nobody could be found who was willing to take the lead
3104
in the matter, so it was dropped. He had been careful to begin both of
3105
his inquest-statements with the fight, without confessing the
3106
grave-robbery that preceded it; therefore it was deemed wisest not
3107
to try the case in the courts at present.
3108
 
3109
 
3110
 
3111
CHAPTER XII
3112
 
3113
ONE of the reasons why Tom's mind had drifted away from its secret
3114
troubles was, that it had found a new and weighty matter to interest
3115
itself about. Becky Thatcher had stopped coming to school. Tom had
3116
struggled with his pride a few days, and tried to "whistle her down the
3117
wind," but failed. He began to find himself hanging around her father's
3118
house, nights, and feeling very miserable. She was ill. What if she
3119
should die! There was distraction in the thought. He no longer took an
3120
interest in war, nor even in piracy. The charm of life was gone; there
3121
was nothing but dreariness left. He put his hoop away, and his bat;
3122
there was no joy in them any more. His aunt was concerned. She began to
3123
try all manner of remedies on him. She was one of those people who are
3124
infatuated with patent medicines and all new-fangled methods of
3125
producing health or mending it. She was an inveterate experimenter in
3126
these things. When something fresh in this line came out she was in a
3127
fever, right away, to try it; not on herself, for she was never ailing,
3128
but on anybody else that came handy. She was a subscriber for all the
3129
"Health" periodicals and phrenological frauds; and the solemn ignorance
3130
they were inflated with was breath to her nostrils. All the "rot" they
3131
contained about ventilation, and how to go to bed, and how to get up,
3132
and what to eat, and what to drink, and how much exercise to take, and
3133
what frame of mind to keep one's self in, and what sort of clothing to
3134
wear, was all gospel to her, and she never observed that her
3135
health-journals of the current month customarily upset everything they
3136
had recommended the month before. She was as simple-hearted and honest
3137
as the day was long, and so she was an easy victim. She gathered
3138
together her quack periodicals and her quack medicines, and thus armed
3139
with death, went about on her pale horse, metaphorically speaking, with
3140
"hell following after." But she never suspected that she was not an
3141
angel of healing and the balm of Gilead in disguise, to the suffering
3142
neighbors.
3143
 
3144
The water treatment was new, now, and Tom's low condition was a
3145
windfall to her. She had him out at daylight every morning, stood him
3146
up in the woodshed and drowned him with a deluge of cold water; then
3147
she scrubbed him down with a towel like a file, and so brought him to;
3148
then she rolled him up in a wet sheet and put him away under blankets
3149
till she sweated his soul clean and "the yellow stains of it came
3150
through his pores"--as Tom said.
3151
 
3152
Yet notwithstanding all this, the boy grew more and more melancholy
3153
and pale and dejected. She added hot baths, sitz baths, shower baths,
3154
and plunges. The boy remained as dismal as a hearse. She began to
3155
assist the water with a slim oatmeal diet and blister-plasters. She
3156
calculated his capacity as she would a jug's, and filled him up every
3157
day with quack cure-alls.
3158
 
3159
Tom had become indifferent to persecution by this time. This phase
3160
filled the old lady's heart with consternation. This indifference must
3161
be broken up at any cost. Now she heard of Pain-killer for the first
3162
time. She ordered a lot at once. She tasted it and was filled with
3163
gratitude. It was simply fire in a liquid form. She dropped the water
3164
treatment and everything else, and pinned her faith to Pain-killer. She
3165
gave Tom a teaspoonful and watched with the deepest anxiety for the
3166
result. Her troubles were instantly at rest, her soul at peace again;
3167
for the "indifference" was broken up. The boy could not have shown a
3168
wilder, heartier interest, if she had built a fire under him.
3169
 
3170
Tom felt that it was time to wake up; this sort of life might be
3171
romantic enough, in his blighted condition, but it was getting to have
3172
too little sentiment and too much distracting variety about it. So he
3173
thought over various plans for relief, and finally hit pon that of
3174
professing to be fond of Pain-killer. He asked for it so often that he
3175
became a nuisance, and his aunt ended by telling him to help himself
3176
and quit bothering her. If it had been Sid, she would have had no
3177
misgivings to alloy her delight; but since it was Tom, she watched the
3178
bottle clandestinely. She found that the medicine did really diminish,
3179
but it did not occur to her that the boy was mending the health of a
3180
crack in the sitting-room floor with it.
3181
 
3182
One day Tom was in the act of dosing the crack when his aunt's yellow
3183
cat came along, purring, eying the teaspoon avariciously, and begging
3184
for a taste. Tom said:
3185
 
3186
"Don't ask for it unless you want it, Peter."
3187
 
3188
But Peter signified that he did want it.
3189
 
3190
"You better make sure."
3191
 
3192
Peter was sure.
3193
 
3194
"Now you've asked for it, and I'll give it to you, because there ain't
3195
anything mean about me; but if you find you don't like it, you mustn't
3196
blame anybody but your own self."
3197
 
3198
Peter was agreeable. So Tom pried his mouth open and poured down the
3199
Pain-killer. Peter sprang a couple of yards in the air, and then
3200
delivered a war-whoop and set off round and round the room, banging
3201
against furniture, upsetting flower-pots, and making general havoc.
3202
Next he rose on his hind feet and pranced around, in a frenzy of
3203
enjoyment, with his head over his shoulder and his voice proclaiming
3204
his unappeasable happiness. Then he went tearing around the house again
3205
spreading chaos and destruction in his path. Aunt Polly entered in time
3206
to see him throw a few double summersets, deliver a final mighty
3207
hurrah, and sail through the open window, carrying the rest of the
3208
flower-pots with him. The old lady stood petrified with astonishment,
3209
peering over her glasses; Tom lay on the floor expiring with laughter.
3210
 
3211
"Tom, what on earth ails that cat?"
3212
 
3213
"I don't know, aunt," gasped the boy.
3214
 
3215
"Why, I never see anything like it. What did make him act so?"
3216
 
3217
"Deed I don't know, Aunt Polly; cats always act so when they're having
3218
a good time."
3219
 
3220
"They do, do they?" There was something in the tone that made Tom
3221
apprehensive.
3222
 
3223
"Yes'm. That is, I believe they do."
3224
 
3225
"You DO?"
3226
 
3227
"Yes'm."
3228
 
3229
The old lady was bending down, Tom watching, with interest emphasized
3230
by anxiety. Too late he divined her "drift." The handle of the telltale
3231
teaspoon was visible under the bed-valance. Aunt Polly took it, held it
3232
up. Tom winced, and dropped his eyes. Aunt Polly raised him by the
3233
usual handle--his ear--and cracked his head soundly with her thimble.
3234
 
3235
"Now, sir, what did you want to treat that poor dumb beast so, for?"
3236
 
3237
"I done it out of pity for him--because he hadn't any aunt."
3238
 
3239
"Hadn't any aunt!--you numskull. What has that got to do with it?"
3240
 
3241
"Heaps. Because if he'd had one she'd a burnt him out herself! She'd a
3242
roasted his bowels out of him 'thout any more feeling than if he was a
3243
human!"
3244
 
3245
Aunt Polly felt a sudden pang of remorse. This was putting the thing
3246
in a new light; what was cruelty to a cat MIGHT be cruelty to a boy,
3247
too. She began to soften; she felt sorry. Her eyes watered a little,
3248
and she put her hand on Tom's head and said gently:
3249
 
3250
"I was meaning for the best, Tom. And, Tom, it DID do you good."
3251
 
3252
Tom looked up in her face with just a perceptible twinkle peeping
3253
through his gravity.
3254
 
3255
"I know you was meaning for the best, aunty, and so was I with Peter.
3256
It done HIM good, too. I never see him get around so since--"
3257
 
3258
"Oh, go 'long with you, Tom, before you aggravate me again. And you
3259
try and see if you can't be a good boy, for once, and you needn't take
3260
any more medicine."
3261
 
3262
Tom reached school ahead of time. It was noticed that this strange
3263
thing had been occurring every day latterly. And now, as usual of late,
3264
he hung about the gate of the schoolyard instead of playing with his
3265
comrades. He was sick, he said, and he looked it. He tried to seem to
3266
be looking everywhere but whither he really was looking--down the road.
3267
Presently Jeff Thatcher hove in sight, and Tom's face lighted; he gazed
3268
a moment, and then turned sorrowfully away. When Jeff arrived, Tom
3269
accosted him; and "led up" warily to opportunities for remark about
3270
Becky, but the giddy lad never could see the bait. Tom watched and
3271
watched, hoping whenever a frisking frock came in sight, and hating the
3272
owner of it as soon as he saw she was not the right one. At last frocks
3273
ceased to appear, and he dropped hopelessly into the dumps; he entered
3274
the empty schoolhouse and sat down to suffer. Then one more frock
3275
passed in at the gate, and Tom's heart gave a great bound. The next
3276
instant he was out, and "going on" like an Indian; yelling, laughing,
3277
chasing boys, jumping over the fence at risk of life and limb, throwing
3278
handsprings, standing on his head--doing all the heroic things he could
3279
conceive of, and keeping a furtive eye out, all the while, to see if
3280
Becky Thatcher was noticing. But she seemed to be unconscious of it
3281
all; she never looked. Could it be possible that she was not aware that
3282
he was there? He carried his exploits to her immediate vicinity; came
3283
war-whooping around, snatched a boy's cap, hurled it to the roof of the
3284
schoolhouse, broke through a group of boys, tumbling them in every
3285
direction, and fell sprawling, himself, under Becky's nose, almost
3286
upsetting her--and she turned, with her nose in the air, and he heard
3287
her say: "Mf! some people think they're mighty smart--always showing
3288
off!"
3289
 
3290
Tom's cheeks burned. He gathered himself up and sneaked off, crushed
3291
and crestfallen.
3292
 
3293
 
3294
 
3295
CHAPTER XIII
3296
 
3297
TOM'S mind was made up now. He was gloomy and desperate. He was a
3298
forsaken, friendless boy, he said; nobody loved him; when they found
3299
out what they had driven him to, perhaps they would be sorry; he had
3300
tried to do right and get along, but they would not let him; since
3301
nothing would do them but to be rid of him, let it be so; and let them
3302
blame HIM for the consequences--why shouldn't they? What right had the
3303
friendless to complain? Yes, they had forced him to it at last: he
3304
would lead a life of crime. There was no choice.
3305
 
3306
By this time he was far down Meadow Lane, and the bell for school to
3307
"take up" tinkled faintly upon his ear. He sobbed, now, to think he
3308
should never, never hear that old familiar sound any more--it was very
3309
hard, but it was forced on him; since he was driven out into the cold
3310
world, he must submit--but he forgave them. Then the sobs came thick
3311
and fast.
3312
 
3313
Just at this point he met his soul's sworn comrade, Joe Harper
3314
--hard-eyed, and with evidently a great and dismal purpose in his heart.
3315
Plainly here were "two souls with but a single thought." Tom, wiping
3316
his eyes with his sleeve, began to blubber out something about a
3317
resolution to escape from hard usage and lack of sympathy at home by
3318
roaming abroad into the great world never to return; and ended by
3319
hoping that Joe would not forget him.
3320
 
3321
But it transpired that this was a request which Joe had just been
3322
going to make of Tom, and had come to hunt him up for that purpose. His
3323
mother had whipped him for drinking some cream which he had never
3324
tasted and knew nothing about; it was plain that she was tired of him
3325
and wished him to go; if she felt that way, there was nothing for him
3326
to do but succumb; he hoped she would be happy, and never regret having
3327
driven her poor boy out into the unfeeling world to suffer and die.
3328
 
3329
As the two boys walked sorrowing along, they made a new compact to
3330
stand by each other and be brothers and never separate till death
3331
relieved them of their troubles. Then they began to lay their plans.
3332
Joe was for being a hermit, and living on crusts in a remote cave, and
3333
dying, some time, of cold and want and grief; but after listening to
3334
Tom, he conceded that there were some conspicuous advantages about a
3335
life of crime, and so he consented to be a pirate.
3336
 
3337
Three miles below St. Petersburg, at a point where the Mississippi
3338
River was a trifle over a mile wide, there was a long, narrow, wooded
3339
island, with a shallow bar at the head of it, and this offered well as
3340
a rendezvous. It was not inhabited; it lay far over toward the further
3341
shore, abreast a dense and almost wholly unpeopled forest. So Jackson's
3342
Island was chosen. Who were to be the subjects of their piracies was a
3343
matter that did not occur to them. Then they hunted up Huckleberry
3344
Finn, and he joined them promptly, for all careers were one to him; he
3345
was indifferent. They presently separated to meet at a lonely spot on
3346
the river-bank two miles above the village at the favorite hour--which
3347
was midnight. There was a small log raft there which they meant to
3348
capture. Each would bring hooks and lines, and such provision as he
3349
could steal in the most dark and mysterious way--as became outlaws. And
3350
before the afternoon was done, they had all managed to enjoy the sweet
3351
glory of spreading the fact that pretty soon the town would "hear
3352
something." All who got this vague hint were cautioned to "be mum and
3353
wait."
3354
 
3355
About midnight Tom arrived with a boiled ham and a few trifles,
3356
and stopped in a dense undergrowth on a small bluff overlooking the
3357
meeting-place. It was starlight, and very still. The mighty river lay
3358
like an ocean at rest. Tom listened a moment, but no sound disturbed the
3359
quiet. Then he gave a low, distinct whistle. It was answered from under
3360
the bluff. Tom whistled twice more; these signals were answered in the
3361
same way. Then a guarded voice said:
3362
 
3363
"Who goes there?"
3364
 
3365
"Tom Sawyer, the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main. Name your names."
3366
 
3367
"Huck Finn the Red-Handed, and Joe Harper the Terror of the Seas." Tom
3368
had furnished these titles, from his favorite literature.
3369
 
3370
"'Tis well. Give the countersign."
3371
 
3372
Two hoarse whispers delivered the same awful word simultaneously to
3373
the brooding night:
3374
 
3375
"BLOOD!"
3376
 
3377
Then Tom tumbled his ham over the bluff and let himself down after it,
3378
tearing both skin and clothes to some extent in the effort. There was
3379
an easy, comfortable path along the shore under the bluff, but it
3380
lacked the advantages of difficulty and danger so valued by a pirate.
3381
 
3382
The Terror of the Seas had brought a side of bacon, and had about worn
3383
himself out with getting it there. Finn the Red-Handed had stolen a
3384
skillet and a quantity of half-cured leaf tobacco, and had also brought
3385
a few corn-cobs to make pipes with. But none of the pirates smoked or
3386
"chewed" but himself. The Black Avenger of the Spanish Main said it
3387
would never do to start without some fire. That was a wise thought;
3388
matches were hardly known there in that day. They saw a fire
3389
smouldering upon a great raft a hundred yards above, and they went
3390
stealthily thither and helped themselves to a chunk. They made an
3391
imposing adventure of it, saying, "Hist!" every now and then, and
3392
suddenly halting with finger on lip; moving with hands on imaginary
3393
dagger-hilts; and giving orders in dismal whispers that if "the foe"
3394
stirred, to "let him have it to the hilt," because "dead men tell no
3395
tales." They knew well enough that the raftsmen were all down at the
3396
village laying in stores or having a spree, but still that was no
3397
excuse for their conducting this thing in an unpiratical way.
3398
 
3399
They shoved off, presently, Tom in command, Huck at the after oar and
3400
Joe at the forward. Tom stood amidships, gloomy-browed, and with folded
3401
arms, and gave his orders in a low, stern whisper:
3402
 
3403
"Luff, and bring her to the wind!"
3404
 
3405
"Aye-aye, sir!"
3406
 
3407
"Steady, steady-y-y-y!"
3408
 
3409
"Steady it is, sir!"
3410
 
3411
"Let her go off a point!"
3412
 
3413
"Point it is, sir!"
3414
 
3415
As the boys steadily and monotonously drove the raft toward mid-stream
3416
it was no doubt understood that these orders were given only for
3417
"style," and were not intended to mean anything in particular.
3418
 
3419
"What sail's she carrying?"
3420
 
3421
"Courses, tops'ls, and flying-jib, sir."
3422
 
3423
"Send the r'yals up! Lay out aloft, there, half a dozen of ye
3424
--foretopmaststuns'l! Lively, now!"
3425
 
3426
"Aye-aye, sir!"
3427
 
3428
"Shake out that maintogalans'l! Sheets and braces! NOW my hearties!"
3429
 
3430
"Aye-aye, sir!"
3431
 
3432
"Hellum-a-lee--hard a port! Stand by to meet her when she comes! Port,
3433
port! NOW, men! With a will! Stead-y-y-y!"
3434
 
3435
"Steady it is, sir!"
3436
 
3437
The raft drew beyond the middle of the river; the boys pointed her
3438
head right, and then lay on their oars. The river was not high, so
3439
there was not more than a two or three mile current. Hardly a word was
3440
said during the next three-quarters of an hour. Now the raft was
3441
passing before the distant town. Two or three glimmering lights showed
3442
where it lay, peacefully sleeping, beyond the vague vast sweep of
3443
star-gemmed water, unconscious of the tremendous event that was happening.
3444
The Black Avenger stood still with folded arms, "looking his last" upon
3445
the scene of his former joys and his later sufferings, and wishing
3446
"she" could see him now, abroad on the wild sea, facing peril and death
3447
with dauntless heart, going to his doom with a grim smile on his lips.
3448
It was but a small strain on his imagination to remove Jackson's Island
3449
beyond eyeshot of the village, and so he "looked his last" with a
3450
broken and satisfied heart. The other pirates were looking their last,
3451
too; and they all looked so long that they came near letting the
3452
current drift them out of the range of the island. But they discovered
3453
the danger in time, and made shift to avert it. About two o'clock in
3454
the morning the raft grounded on the bar two hundred yards above the
3455
head of the island, and they waded back and forth until they had landed
3456
their freight. Part of the little raft's belongings consisted of an old
3457
sail, and this they spread over a nook in the bushes for a tent to
3458
shelter their provisions; but they themselves would sleep in the open
3459
air in good weather, as became outlaws.
3460
 
3461
They built a fire against the side of a great log twenty or thirty
3462
steps within the sombre depths of the forest, and then cooked some
3463
bacon in the frying-pan for supper, and used up half of the corn "pone"
3464
stock they had brought. It seemed glorious sport to be feasting in that
3465
wild, free way in the virgin forest of an unexplored and uninhabited
3466
island, far from the haunts of men, and they said they never would
3467
return to civilization. The climbing fire lit up their faces and threw
3468
its ruddy glare upon the pillared tree-trunks of their forest temple,
3469
and upon the varnished foliage and festooning vines.
3470
 
3471
When the last crisp slice of bacon was gone, and the last allowance of
3472
corn pone devoured, the boys stretched themselves out on the grass,
3473
filled with contentment. They could have found a cooler place, but they
3474
would not deny themselves such a romantic feature as the roasting
3475
camp-fire.
3476
 
3477
"AIN'T it gay?" said Joe.
3478
 
3479
"It's NUTS!" said Tom. "What would the boys say if they could see us?"
3480
 
3481
"Say? Well, they'd just die to be here--hey, Hucky!"
3482
 
3483
"I reckon so," said Huckleberry; "anyways, I'm suited. I don't want
3484
nothing better'n this. I don't ever get enough to eat, gen'ally--and
3485
here they can't come and pick at a feller and bullyrag him so."
3486
 
3487
"It's just the life for me," said Tom. "You don't have to get up,
3488
mornings, and you don't have to go to school, and wash, and all that
3489
blame foolishness. You see a pirate don't have to do ANYTHING, Joe,
3490
when he's ashore, but a hermit HE has to be praying considerable, and
3491
then he don't have any fun, anyway, all by himself that way."
3492
 
3493
"Oh yes, that's so," said Joe, "but I hadn't thought much about it,
3494
you know. I'd a good deal rather be a pirate, now that I've tried it."
3495
 
3496
"You see," said Tom, "people don't go much on hermits, nowadays, like
3497
they used to in old times, but a pirate's always respected. And a
3498
hermit's got to sleep on the hardest place he can find, and put
3499
sackcloth and ashes on his head, and stand out in the rain, and--"
3500
 
3501
"What does he put sackcloth and ashes on his head for?" inquired Huck.
3502
 
3503
"I dono. But they've GOT to do it. Hermits always do. You'd have to do
3504
that if you was a hermit."
3505
 
3506
"Dern'd if I would," said Huck.
3507
 
3508
"Well, what would you do?"
3509
 
3510
"I dono. But I wouldn't do that."
3511
 
3512
"Why, Huck, you'd HAVE to. How'd you get around it?"
3513
 
3514
"Why, I just wouldn't stand it. I'd run away."
3515
 
3516
"Run away! Well, you WOULD be a nice old slouch of a hermit. You'd be
3517
a disgrace."
3518
 
3519
The Red-Handed made no response, being better employed. He had
3520
finished gouging out a cob, and now he fitted a weed stem to it, loaded
3521
it with tobacco, and was pressing a coal to the charge and blowing a
3522
cloud of fragrant smoke--he was in the full bloom of luxurious
3523
contentment. The other pirates envied him this majestic vice, and
3524
secretly resolved to acquire it shortly. Presently Huck said:
3525
 
3526
"What does pirates have to do?"
3527
 
3528
Tom said:
3529
 
3530
"Oh, they have just a bully time--take ships and burn them, and get
3531
the money and bury it in awful places in their island where there's
3532
ghosts and things to watch it, and kill everybody in the ships--make
3533
'em walk a plank."
3534
 
3535
"And they carry the women to the island," said Joe; "they don't kill
3536
the women."
3537
 
3538
"No," assented Tom, "they don't kill the women--they're too noble. And
3539
the women's always beautiful, too.
3540
 
3541
"And don't they wear the bulliest clothes! Oh no! All gold and silver
3542
and di'monds," said Joe, with enthusiasm.
3543
 
3544
"Who?" said Huck.
3545
 
3546
"Why, the pirates."
3547
 
3548
Huck scanned his own clothing forlornly.
3549
 
3550
"I reckon I ain't dressed fitten for a pirate," said he, with a
3551
regretful pathos in his voice; "but I ain't got none but these."
3552
 
3553
But the other boys told him the fine clothes would come fast enough,
3554
after they should have begun their adventures. They made him understand
3555
that his poor rags would do to begin with, though it was customary for
3556
wealthy pirates to start with a proper wardrobe.
3557
 
3558
Gradually their talk died out and drowsiness began to steal upon the
3559
eyelids of the little waifs. The pipe dropped from the fingers of the
3560
Red-Handed, and he slept the sleep of the conscience-free and the
3561
weary. The Terror of the Seas and the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main
3562
had more difficulty in getting to sleep. They said their prayers
3563
inwardly, and lying down, since there was nobody there with authority
3564
to make them kneel and recite aloud; in truth, they had a mind not to
3565
say them at all, but they were afraid to proceed to such lengths as
3566
that, lest they might call down a sudden and special thunderbolt from
3567
heaven. Then at once they reached and hovered upon the imminent verge
3568
of sleep--but an intruder came, now, that would not "down." It was
3569
conscience. They began to feel a vague fear that they had been doing
3570
wrong to run away; and next they thought of the stolen meat, and then
3571
the real torture came. They tried to argue it away by reminding
3572
conscience that they had purloined sweetmeats and apples scores of
3573
times; but conscience was not to be appeased by such thin
3574
plausibilities; it seemed to them, in the end, that there was no
3575
getting around the stubborn fact that taking sweetmeats was only
3576
"hooking," while taking bacon and hams and such valuables was plain
3577
simple stealing--and there was a command against that in the Bible. So
3578
they inwardly resolved that so long as they remained in the business,
3579
their piracies should not again be sullied with the crime of stealing.
3580
Then conscience granted a truce, and these curiously inconsistent
3581
pirates fell peacefully to sleep.
3582
 
3583
 
3584
 
3585
CHAPTER XIV
3586
 
3587
WHEN Tom awoke in the morning, he wondered where he was. He sat up and
3588
rubbed his eyes and looked around. Then he comprehended. It was the
3589
cool gray dawn, and there was a delicious sense of repose and peace in
3590
the deep pervading calm and silence of the woods. Not a leaf stirred;
3591
not a sound obtruded upon great Nature's meditation. Beaded dewdrops
3592
stood upon the leaves and grasses. A white layer of ashes covered the
3593
fire, and a thin blue breath of smoke rose straight into the air. Joe
3594
and Huck still slept.
3595
 
3596
Now, far away in the woods a bird called; another answered; presently
3597
the hammering of a woodpecker was heard. Gradually the cool dim gray of
3598
the morning whitened, and as gradually sounds multiplied and life
3599
manifested itself. The marvel of Nature shaking off sleep and going to
3600
work unfolded itself to the musing boy. A little green worm came
3601
crawling over a dewy leaf, lifting two-thirds of his body into the air
3602
from time to time and "sniffing around," then proceeding again--for he
3603
was measuring, Tom said; and when the worm approached him, of its own
3604
accord, he sat as still as a stone, with his hopes rising and falling,
3605
by turns, as the creature still came toward him or seemed inclined to
3606
go elsewhere; and when at last it considered a painful moment with its
3607
curved body in the air and then came decisively down upon Tom's leg and
3608
began a journey over him, his whole heart was glad--for that meant that
3609
he was going to have a new suit of clothes--without the shadow of a
3610
doubt a gaudy piratical uniform. Now a procession of ants appeared,
3611
from nowhere in particular, and went about their labors; one struggled
3612
manfully by with a dead spider five times as big as itself in its arms,
3613
and lugged it straight up a tree-trunk. A brown spotted lady-bug
3614
climbed the dizzy height of a grass blade, and Tom bent down close to
3615
it and said, "Lady-bug, lady-bug, fly away home, your house is on fire,
3616
your children's alone," and she took wing and went off to see about it
3617
--which did not surprise the boy, for he knew of old that this insect was
3618
credulous about conflagrations, and he had practised upon its
3619
simplicity more than once. A tumblebug came next, heaving sturdily at
3620
its ball, and Tom touched the creature, to see it shut its legs against
3621
its body and pretend to be dead. The birds were fairly rioting by this
3622
time. A catbird, the Northern mocker, lit in a tree over Tom's head,
3623
and trilled out her imitations of her neighbors in a rapture of
3624
enjoyment; then a shrill jay swept down, a flash of blue flame, and
3625
stopped on a twig almost within the boy's reach, cocked his head to one
3626
side and eyed the strangers with a consuming curiosity; a gray squirrel
3627
and a big fellow of the "fox" kind came skurrying along, sitting up at
3628
intervals to inspect and chatter at the boys, for the wild things had
3629
probably never seen a human being before and scarcely knew whether to
3630
be afraid or not. All Nature was wide awake and stirring, now; long
3631
lances of sunlight pierced down through the dense foliage far and near,
3632
and a few butterflies came fluttering upon the scene.
3633
 
3634
Tom stirred up the other pirates and they all clattered away with a
3635
shout, and in a minute or two were stripped and chasing after and
3636
tumbling over each other in the shallow limpid water of the white
3637
sandbar. They felt no longing for the little village sleeping in the
3638
distance beyond the majestic waste of water. A vagrant current or a
3639
slight rise in the river had carried off their raft, but this only
3640
gratified them, since its going was something like burning the bridge
3641
between them and civilization.
3642
 
3643
They came back to camp wonderfully refreshed, glad-hearted, and
3644
ravenous; and they soon had the camp-fire blazing up again. Huck found
3645
a spring of clear cold water close by, and the boys made cups of broad
3646
oak or hickory leaves, and felt that water, sweetened with such a
3647
wildwood charm as that, would be a good enough substitute for coffee.
3648
While Joe was slicing bacon for breakfast, Tom and Huck asked him to
3649
hold on a minute; they stepped to a promising nook in the river-bank
3650
and threw in their lines; almost immediately they had reward. Joe had
3651
not had time to get impatient before they were back again with some
3652
handsome bass, a couple of sun-perch and a small catfish--provisions
3653
enough for quite a family. They fried the fish with the bacon, and were
3654
astonished; for no fish had ever seemed so delicious before. They did
3655
not know that the quicker a fresh-water fish is on the fire after he is
3656
caught the better he is; and they reflected little upon what a sauce
3657
open-air sleeping, open-air exercise, bathing, and a large ingredient
3658
of hunger make, too.
3659
 
3660
They lay around in the shade, after breakfast, while Huck had a smoke,
3661
and then went off through the woods on an exploring expedition. They
3662
tramped gayly along, over decaying logs, through tangled underbrush,
3663
among solemn monarchs of the forest, hung from their crowns to the
3664
ground with a drooping regalia of grape-vines. Now and then they came
3665
upon snug nooks carpeted with grass and jeweled with flowers.
3666
 
3667
They found plenty of things to be delighted with, but nothing to be
3668
astonished at. They discovered that the island was about three miles
3669
long and a quarter of a mile wide, and that the shore it lay closest to
3670
was only separated from it by a narrow channel hardly two hundred yards
3671
wide. They took a swim about every hour, so it was close upon the
3672
middle of the afternoon when they got back to camp. They were too
3673
hungry to stop to fish, but they fared sumptuously upon cold ham, and
3674
then threw themselves down in the shade to talk. But the talk soon
3675
began to drag, and then died. The stillness, the solemnity that brooded
3676
in the woods, and the sense of loneliness, began to tell upon the
3677
spirits of the boys. They fell to thinking. A sort of undefined longing
3678
crept upon them. This took dim shape, presently--it was budding
3679
homesickness. Even Finn the Red-Handed was dreaming of his doorsteps
3680
and empty hogsheads. But they were all ashamed of their weakness, and
3681
none was brave enough to speak his thought.
3682
 
3683
For some time, now, the boys had been dully conscious of a peculiar
3684
sound in the distance, just as one sometimes is of the ticking of a
3685
clock which he takes no distinct note of. But now this mysterious sound
3686
became more pronounced, and forced a recognition. The boys started,
3687
glanced at each other, and then each assumed a listening attitude.
3688
There was a long silence, profound and unbroken; then a deep, sullen
3689
boom came floating down out of the distance.
3690
 
3691
"What is it!" exclaimed Joe, under his breath.
3692
 
3693
"I wonder," said Tom in a whisper.
3694
 
3695
"'Tain't thunder," said Huckleberry, in an awed tone, "becuz thunder--"
3696
 
3697
"Hark!" said Tom. "Listen--don't talk."
3698
 
3699
They waited a time that seemed an age, and then the same muffled boom
3700
troubled the solemn hush.
3701
 
3702
"Let's go and see."
3703
 
3704
They sprang to their feet and hurried to the shore toward the town.
3705
They parted the bushes on the bank and peered out over the water. The
3706
little steam ferryboat was about a mile below the village, drifting
3707
with the current. Her broad deck seemed crowded with people. There were
3708
a great many skiffs rowing about or floating with the stream in the
3709
neighborhood of the ferryboat, but the boys could not determine what
3710
the men in them were doing. Presently a great jet of white smoke burst
3711
from the ferryboat's side, and as it expanded and rose in a lazy cloud,
3712
that same dull throb of sound was borne to the listeners again.
3713
 
3714
"I know now!" exclaimed Tom; "somebody's drownded!"
3715
 
3716
"That's it!" said Huck; "they done that last summer, when Bill Turner
3717
got drownded; they shoot a cannon over the water, and that makes him
3718
come up to the top. Yes, and they take loaves of bread and put
3719
quicksilver in 'em and set 'em afloat, and wherever there's anybody
3720
that's drownded, they'll float right there and stop."
3721
 
3722
"Yes, I've heard about that," said Joe. "I wonder what makes the bread
3723
do that."
3724
 
3725
"Oh, it ain't the bread, so much," said Tom; "I reckon it's mostly
3726
what they SAY over it before they start it out."
3727
 
3728
"But they don't say anything over it," said Huck. "I've seen 'em and
3729
they don't."
3730
 
3731
"Well, that's funny," said Tom. "But maybe they say it to themselves.
3732
Of COURSE they do. Anybody might know that."
3733
 
3734
The other boys agreed that there was reason in what Tom said, because
3735
an ignorant lump of bread, uninstructed by an incantation, could not be
3736
expected to act very intelligently when set upon an errand of such
3737
gravity.
3738
 
3739
"By jings, I wish I was over there, now," said Joe.
3740
 
3741
"I do too" said Huck "I'd give heaps to know who it is."
3742
 
3743
The boys still listened and watched. Presently a revealing thought
3744
flashed through Tom's mind, and he exclaimed:
3745
 
3746
"Boys, I know who's drownded--it's us!"
3747
 
3748
They felt like heroes in an instant. Here was a gorgeous triumph; they
3749
were missed; they were mourned; hearts were breaking on their account;
3750
tears were being shed; accusing memories of unkindness to these poor
3751
lost lads were rising up, and unavailing regrets and remorse were being
3752
indulged; and best of all, the departed were the talk of the whole
3753
town, and the envy of all the boys, as far as this dazzling notoriety
3754
was concerned. This was fine. It was worth while to be a pirate, after
3755
all.
3756
 
3757
As twilight drew on, the ferryboat went back to her accustomed
3758
business and the skiffs disappeared. The pirates returned to camp. They
3759
were jubilant with vanity over their new grandeur and the illustrious
3760
trouble they were making. They caught fish, cooked supper and ate it,
3761
and then fell to guessing at what the village was thinking and saying
3762
about them; and the pictures they drew of the public distress on their
3763
account were gratifying to look upon--from their point of view. But
3764
when the shadows of night closed them in, they gradually ceased to
3765
talk, and sat gazing into the fire, with their minds evidently
3766
wandering elsewhere. The excitement was gone, now, and Tom and Joe
3767
could not keep back thoughts of certain persons at home who were not
3768
enjoying this fine frolic as much as they were. Misgivings came; they
3769
grew troubled and unhappy; a sigh or two escaped, unawares. By and by
3770
Joe timidly ventured upon a roundabout "feeler" as to how the others
3771
might look upon a return to civilization--not right now, but--
3772
 
3773
Tom withered him with derision! Huck, being uncommitted as yet, joined
3774
in with Tom, and the waverer quickly "explained," and was glad to get
3775
out of the scrape with as little taint of chicken-hearted homesickness
3776
clinging to his garments as he could. Mutiny was effectually laid to
3777
rest for the moment.
3778
 
3779
As the night deepened, Huck began to nod, and presently to snore. Joe
3780
followed next. Tom lay upon his elbow motionless, for some time,
3781
watching the two intently. At last he got up cautiously, on his knees,
3782
and went searching among the grass and the flickering reflections flung
3783
by the camp-fire. He picked up and inspected several large
3784
semi-cylinders of the thin white bark of a sycamore, and finally chose
3785
two which seemed to suit him. Then he knelt by the fire and painfully
3786
wrote something upon each of these with his "red keel"; one he rolled up
3787
and put in his jacket pocket, and the other he put in Joe's hat and
3788
removed it to a little distance from the owner. And he also put into the
3789
hat certain schoolboy treasures of almost inestimable value--among them
3790
a lump of chalk, an India-rubber ball, three fishhooks, and one of that
3791
kind of marbles known as a "sure 'nough crystal." Then he tiptoed his
3792
way cautiously among the trees till he felt that he was out of hearing,
3793
and straightway broke into a keen run in the direction of the sandbar.
3794
 
3795
 
3796
 
3797
CHAPTER XV
3798
 
3799
A FEW minutes later Tom was in the shoal water of the bar, wading
3800
toward the Illinois shore. Before the depth reached his middle he was
3801
half-way over; the current would permit no more wading, now, so he
3802
struck out confidently to swim the remaining hundred yards. He swam
3803
quartering upstream, but still was swept downward rather faster than he
3804
had expected. However, he reached the shore finally, and drifted along
3805
till he found a low place and drew himself out. He put his hand on his
3806
jacket pocket, found his piece of bark safe, and then struck through
3807
the woods, following the shore, with streaming garments. Shortly before
3808
ten o'clock he came out into an open place opposite the village, and
3809
saw the ferryboat lying in the shadow of the trees and the high bank.
3810
Everything was quiet under the blinking stars. He crept down the bank,
3811
watching with all his eyes, slipped into the water, swam three or four
3812
strokes and climbed into the skiff that did "yawl" duty at the boat's
3813
stern. He laid himself down under the thwarts and waited, panting.
3814
 
3815
Presently the cracked bell tapped and a voice gave the order to "cast
3816
off." A minute or two later the skiff's head was standing high up,
3817
against the boat's swell, and the voyage was begun. Tom felt happy in
3818
his success, for he knew it was the boat's last trip for the night. At
3819
the end of a long twelve or fifteen minutes the wheels stopped, and Tom
3820
slipped overboard and swam ashore in the dusk, landing fifty yards
3821
downstream, out of danger of possible stragglers.
3822
 
3823
He flew along unfrequented alleys, and shortly found himself at his
3824
aunt's back fence. He climbed over, approached the "ell," and looked in
3825
at the sitting-room window, for a light was burning there. There sat
3826
Aunt Polly, Sid, Mary, and Joe Harper's mother, grouped together,
3827
talking. They were by the bed, and the bed was between them and the
3828
door. Tom went to the door and began to softly lift the latch; then he
3829
pressed gently and the door yielded a crack; he continued pushing
3830
cautiously, and quaking every time it creaked, till he judged he might
3831
squeeze through on his knees; so he put his head through and began,
3832
warily.
3833
 
3834
"What makes the candle blow so?" said Aunt Polly. Tom hurried up.
3835
"Why, that door's open, I believe. Why, of course it is. No end of
3836
strange things now. Go 'long and shut it, Sid."
3837
 
3838
Tom disappeared under the bed just in time. He lay and "breathed"
3839
himself for a time, and then crept to where he could almost touch his
3840
aunt's foot.
3841
 
3842
"But as I was saying," said Aunt Polly, "he warn't BAD, so to say
3843
--only mischEEvous. Only just giddy, and harum-scarum, you know. He
3844
warn't any more responsible than a colt. HE never meant any harm, and
3845
he was the best-hearted boy that ever was"--and she began to cry.
3846
 
3847
"It was just so with my Joe--always full of his devilment, and up to
3848
every kind of mischief, but he was just as unselfish and kind as he
3849
could be--and laws bless me, to think I went and whipped him for taking
3850
that cream, never once recollecting that I throwed it out myself
3851
because it was sour, and I never to see him again in this world, never,
3852
never, never, poor abused boy!" And Mrs. Harper sobbed as if her heart
3853
would break.
3854
 
3855
"I hope Tom's better off where he is," said Sid, "but if he'd been
3856
better in some ways--"
3857
 
3858
"SID!" Tom felt the glare of the old lady's eye, though he could not
3859
see it. "Not a word against my Tom, now that he's gone! God'll take
3860
care of HIM--never you trouble YOURself, sir! Oh, Mrs. Harper, I don't
3861
know how to give him up! I don't know how to give him up! He was such a
3862
comfort to me, although he tormented my old heart out of me, 'most."
3863
 
3864
"The Lord giveth and the Lord hath taken away--Blessed be the name of
3865
the Lord! But it's so hard--Oh, it's so hard! Only last Saturday my
3866
Joe busted a firecracker right under my nose and I knocked him
3867
sprawling. Little did I know then, how soon--Oh, if it was to do over
3868
again I'd hug him and bless him for it."
3869
 
3870
"Yes, yes, yes, I know just how you feel, Mrs. Harper, I know just
3871
exactly how you feel. No longer ago than yesterday noon, my Tom took
3872
and filled the cat full of Pain-killer, and I did think the cretur
3873
would tear the house down. And God forgive me, I cracked Tom's head
3874
with my thimble, poor boy, poor dead boy. But he's out of all his
3875
troubles now. And the last words I ever heard him say was to reproach--"
3876
 
3877
But this memory was too much for the old lady, and she broke entirely
3878
down. Tom was snuffling, now, himself--and more in pity of himself than
3879
anybody else. He could hear Mary crying, and putting in a kindly word
3880
for him from time to time. He began to have a nobler opinion of himself
3881
than ever before. Still, he was sufficiently touched by his aunt's
3882
grief to long to rush out from under the bed and overwhelm her with
3883
joy--and the theatrical gorgeousness of the thing appealed strongly to
3884
his nature, too, but he resisted and lay still.
3885
 
3886
He went on listening, and gathered by odds and ends that it was
3887
conjectured at first that the boys had got drowned while taking a swim;
3888
then the small raft had been missed; next, certain boys said the
3889
missing lads had promised that the village should "hear something"
3890
soon; the wise-heads had "put this and that together" and decided that
3891
the lads had gone off on that raft and would turn up at the next town
3892
below, presently; but toward noon the raft had been found, lodged
3893
against the Missouri shore some five or six miles below the village
3894
--and then hope perished; they must be drowned, else hunger would have
3895
driven them home by nightfall if not sooner. It was believed that the
3896
search for the bodies had been a fruitless effort merely because the
3897
drowning must have occurred in mid-channel, since the boys, being good
3898
swimmers, would otherwise have escaped to shore. This was Wednesday
3899
night. If the bodies continued missing until Sunday, all hope would be
3900
given over, and the funerals would be preached on that morning. Tom
3901
shuddered.
3902
 
3903
Mrs. Harper gave a sobbing good-night and turned to go. Then with a
3904
mutual impulse the two bereaved women flung themselves into each
3905
other's arms and had a good, consoling cry, and then parted. Aunt Polly
3906
was tender far beyond her wont, in her good-night to Sid and Mary. Sid
3907
snuffled a bit and Mary went off crying with all her heart.
3908
 
3909
Aunt Polly knelt down and prayed for Tom so touchingly, so
3910
appealingly, and with such measureless love in her words and her old
3911
trembling voice, that he was weltering in tears again, long before she
3912
was through.
3913
 
3914
He had to keep still long after she went to bed, for she kept making
3915
broken-hearted ejaculations from time to time, tossing unrestfully, and
3916
turning over. But at last she was still, only moaning a little in her
3917
sleep. Now the boy stole out, rose gradually by the bedside, shaded the
3918
candle-light with his hand, and stood regarding her. His heart was full
3919
of pity for her. He took out his sycamore scroll and placed it by the
3920
candle. But something occurred to him, and he lingered considering. His
3921
face lighted with a happy solution of his thought; he put the bark
3922
hastily in his pocket. Then he bent over and kissed the faded lips, and
3923
straightway made his stealthy exit, latching the door behind him.
3924
 
3925
He threaded his way back to the ferry landing, found nobody at large
3926
there, and walked boldly on board the boat, for he knew she was
3927
tenantless except that there was a watchman, who always turned in and
3928
slept like a graven image. He untied the skiff at the stern, slipped
3929
into it, and was soon rowing cautiously upstream. When he had pulled a
3930
mile above the village, he started quartering across and bent himself
3931
stoutly to his work. He hit the landing on the other side neatly, for
3932
this was a familiar bit of work to him. He was moved to capture the
3933
skiff, arguing that it might be considered a ship and therefore
3934
legitimate prey for a pirate, but he knew a thorough search would be
3935
made for it and that might end in revelations. So he stepped ashore and
3936
entered the woods.
3937
 
3938
He sat down and took a long rest, torturing himself meanwhile to keep
3939
awake, and then started warily down the home-stretch. The night was far
3940
spent. It was broad daylight before he found himself fairly abreast the
3941
island bar. He rested again until the sun was well up and gilding the
3942
great river with its splendor, and then he plunged into the stream. A
3943
little later he paused, dripping, upon the threshold of the camp, and
3944
heard Joe say:
3945
 
3946
"No, Tom's true-blue, Huck, and he'll come back. He won't desert. He
3947
knows that would be a disgrace to a pirate, and Tom's too proud for
3948
that sort of thing. He's up to something or other. Now I wonder what?"
3949
 
3950
"Well, the things is ours, anyway, ain't they?"
3951
 
3952
"Pretty near, but not yet, Huck. The writing says they are if he ain't
3953
back here to breakfast."
3954
 
3955
"Which he is!" exclaimed Tom, with fine dramatic effect, stepping
3956
grandly into camp.
3957
 
3958
A sumptuous breakfast of bacon and fish was shortly provided, and as
3959
the boys set to work upon it, Tom recounted (and adorned) his
3960
adventures. They were a vain and boastful company of heroes when the
3961
tale was done. Then Tom hid himself away in a shady nook to sleep till
3962
noon, and the other pirates got ready to fish and explore.
3963
 
3964
 
3965
 
3966
CHAPTER XVI
3967
 
3968
AFTER dinner all the gang turned out to hunt for turtle eggs on the
3969
bar. They went about poking sticks into the sand, and when they found a
3970
soft place they went down on their knees and dug with their hands.
3971
Sometimes they would take fifty or sixty eggs out of one hole. They
3972
were perfectly round white things a trifle smaller than an English
3973
walnut. They had a famous fried-egg feast that night, and another on
3974
Friday morning.
3975
 
3976
After breakfast they went whooping and prancing out on the bar, and
3977
chased each other round and round, shedding clothes as they went, until
3978
they were naked, and then continued the frolic far away up the shoal
3979
water of the bar, against the stiff current, which latter tripped their
3980
legs from under them from time to time and greatly increased the fun.
3981
And now and then they stooped in a group and splashed water in each
3982
other's faces with their palms, gradually approaching each other, with
3983
averted faces to avoid the strangling sprays, and finally gripping and
3984
struggling till the best man ducked his neighbor, and then they all
3985
went under in a tangle of white legs and arms and came up blowing,
3986
sputtering, laughing, and gasping for breath at one and the same time.
3987
 
3988
When they were well exhausted, they would run out and sprawl on the
3989
dry, hot sand, and lie there and cover themselves up with it, and by
3990
and by break for the water again and go through the original
3991
performance once more. Finally it occurred to them that their naked
3992
skin represented flesh-colored "tights" very fairly; so they drew a
3993
ring in the sand and had a circus--with three clowns in it, for none
3994
would yield this proudest post to his neighbor.
3995
 
3996
Next they got their marbles and played "knucks" and "ring-taw" and
3997
"keeps" till that amusement grew stale. Then Joe and Huck had another
3998
swim, but Tom would not venture, because he found that in kicking off
3999
his trousers he had kicked his string of rattlesnake rattles off his
4000
ankle, and he wondered how he had escaped cramp so long without the
4001
protection of this mysterious charm. He did not venture again until he
4002
had found it, and by that time the other boys were tired and ready to
4003
rest. They gradually wandered apart, dropped into the "dumps," and fell
4004
to gazing longingly across the wide river to where the village lay
4005
drowsing in the sun. Tom found himself writing "BECKY" in the sand with
4006
his big toe; he scratched it out, and was angry with himself for his
4007
weakness. But he wrote it again, nevertheless; he could not help it. He
4008
erased it once more and then took himself out of temptation by driving
4009
the other boys together and joining them.
4010
 
4011
But Joe's spirits had gone down almost beyond resurrection. He was so
4012
homesick that he could hardly endure the misery of it. The tears lay
4013
very near the surface. Huck was melancholy, too. Tom was downhearted,
4014
but tried hard not to show it. He had a secret which he was not ready
4015
to tell, yet, but if this mutinous depression was not broken up soon,
4016
he would have to bring it out. He said, with a great show of
4017
cheerfulness:
4018
 
4019
"I bet there's been pirates on this island before, boys. We'll explore
4020
it again. They've hid treasures here somewhere. How'd you feel to light
4021
on a rotten chest full of gold and silver--hey?"
4022
 
4023
But it roused only faint enthusiasm, which faded out, with no reply.
4024
Tom tried one or two other seductions; but they failed, too. It was
4025
discouraging work. Joe sat poking up the sand with a stick and looking
4026
very gloomy. Finally he said:
4027
 
4028
"Oh, boys, let's give it up. I want to go home. It's so lonesome."
4029
 
4030
"Oh no, Joe, you'll feel better by and by," said Tom. "Just think of
4031
the fishing that's here."
4032
 
4033
"I don't care for fishing. I want to go home."
4034
 
4035
"But, Joe, there ain't such another swimming-place anywhere."
4036
 
4037
"Swimming's no good. I don't seem to care for it, somehow, when there
4038
ain't anybody to say I sha'n't go in. I mean to go home."
4039
 
4040
"Oh, shucks! Baby! You want to see your mother, I reckon."
4041
 
4042
"Yes, I DO want to see my mother--and you would, too, if you had one.
4043
I ain't any more baby than you are." And Joe snuffled a little.
4044
 
4045
"Well, we'll let the cry-baby go home to his mother, won't we, Huck?
4046
Poor thing--does it want to see its mother? And so it shall. You like
4047
it here, don't you, Huck? We'll stay, won't we?"
4048
 
4049
Huck said, "Y-e-s"--without any heart in it.
4050
 
4051
"I'll never speak to you again as long as I live," said Joe, rising.
4052
"There now!" And he moved moodily away and began to dress himself.
4053
 
4054
"Who cares!" said Tom. "Nobody wants you to. Go 'long home and get
4055
laughed at. Oh, you're a nice pirate. Huck and me ain't cry-babies.
4056
We'll stay, won't we, Huck? Let him go if he wants to. I reckon we can
4057
get along without him, per'aps."
4058
 
4059
But Tom was uneasy, nevertheless, and was alarmed to see Joe go
4060
sullenly on with his dressing. And then it was discomforting to see
4061
Huck eying Joe's preparations so wistfully, and keeping up such an
4062
ominous silence. Presently, without a parting word, Joe began to wade
4063
off toward the Illinois shore. Tom's heart began to sink. He glanced at
4064
Huck. Huck could not bear the look, and dropped his eyes. Then he said:
4065
 
4066
"I want to go, too, Tom. It was getting so lonesome anyway, and now
4067
it'll be worse. Let's us go, too, Tom."
4068
 
4069
"I won't! You can all go, if you want to. I mean to stay."
4070
 
4071
"Tom, I better go."
4072
 
4073
"Well, go 'long--who's hendering you."
4074
 
4075
Huck began to pick up his scattered clothes. He said:
4076
 
4077
"Tom, I wisht you'd come, too. Now you think it over. We'll wait for
4078
you when we get to shore."
4079
 
4080
"Well, you'll wait a blame long time, that's all."
4081
 
4082
Huck started sorrowfully away, and Tom stood looking after him, with a
4083
strong desire tugging at his heart to yield his pride and go along too.
4084
He hoped the boys would stop, but they still waded slowly on. It
4085
suddenly dawned on Tom that it was become very lonely and still. He
4086
made one final struggle with his pride, and then darted after his
4087
comrades, yelling:
4088
 
4089
"Wait! Wait! I want to tell you something!"
4090
 
4091
They presently stopped and turned around. When he got to where they
4092
were, he began unfolding his secret, and they listened moodily till at
4093
last they saw the "point" he was driving at, and then they set up a
4094
war-whoop of applause and said it was "splendid!" and said if he had
4095
told them at first, they wouldn't have started away. He made a plausible
4096
excuse; but his real reason had been the fear that not even the secret
4097
would keep them with him any very great length of time, and so he had
4098
meant to hold it in reserve as a last seduction.
4099
 
4100
The lads came gayly back and went at their sports again with a will,
4101
chattering all the time about Tom's stupendous plan and admiring the
4102
genius of it. After a dainty egg and fish dinner, Tom said he wanted to
4103
learn to smoke, now. Joe caught at the idea and said he would like to
4104
try, too. So Huck made pipes and filled them. These novices had never
4105
smoked anything before but cigars made of grape-vine, and they "bit"
4106
the tongue, and were not considered manly anyway.
4107
 
4108
Now they stretched themselves out on their elbows and began to puff,
4109
charily, and with slender confidence. The smoke had an unpleasant
4110
taste, and they gagged a little, but Tom said:
4111
 
4112
"Why, it's just as easy! If I'd a knowed this was all, I'd a learnt
4113
long ago."
4114
 
4115
"So would I," said Joe. "It's just nothing."
4116
 
4117
"Why, many a time I've looked at people smoking, and thought well I
4118
wish I could do that; but I never thought I could," said Tom.
4119
 
4120
"That's just the way with me, hain't it, Huck? You've heard me talk
4121
just that way--haven't you, Huck? I'll leave it to Huck if I haven't."
4122
 
4123
"Yes--heaps of times," said Huck.
4124
 
4125
"Well, I have too," said Tom; "oh, hundreds of times. Once down by the
4126
slaughter-house. Don't you remember, Huck? Bob Tanner was there, and
4127
Johnny Miller, and Jeff Thatcher, when I said it. Don't you remember,
4128
Huck, 'bout me saying that?"
4129
 
4130
"Yes, that's so," said Huck. "That was the day after I lost a white
4131
alley. No, 'twas the day before."
4132
 
4133
"There--I told you so," said Tom. "Huck recollects it."
4134
 
4135
"I bleeve I could smoke this pipe all day," said Joe. "I don't feel
4136
sick."
4137
 
4138
"Neither do I," said Tom. "I could smoke it all day. But I bet you
4139
Jeff Thatcher couldn't."
4140
 
4141
"Jeff Thatcher! Why, he'd keel over just with two draws. Just let him
4142
try it once. HE'D see!"
4143
 
4144
"I bet he would. And Johnny Miller--I wish could see Johnny Miller
4145
tackle it once."
4146
 
4147
"Oh, don't I!" said Joe. "Why, I bet you Johnny Miller couldn't any
4148
more do this than nothing. Just one little snifter would fetch HIM."
4149
 
4150
"'Deed it would, Joe. Say--I wish the boys could see us now."
4151
 
4152
"So do I."
4153
 
4154
"Say--boys, don't say anything about it, and some time when they're
4155
around, I'll come up to you and say, 'Joe, got a pipe? I want a smoke.'
4156
And you'll say, kind of careless like, as if it warn't anything, you'll
4157
say, 'Yes, I got my OLD pipe, and another one, but my tobacker ain't
4158
very good.' And I'll say, 'Oh, that's all right, if it's STRONG
4159
enough.' And then you'll out with the pipes, and we'll light up just as
4160
ca'm, and then just see 'em look!"
4161
 
4162
"By jings, that'll be gay, Tom! I wish it was NOW!"
4163
 
4164
"So do I! And when we tell 'em we learned when we was off pirating,
4165
won't they wish they'd been along?"
4166
 
4167
"Oh, I reckon not! I'll just BET they will!"
4168
 
4169
So the talk ran on. But presently it began to flag a trifle, and grow
4170
disjointed. The silences widened; the expectoration marvellously
4171
increased. Every pore inside the boys' cheeks became a spouting
4172
fountain; they could scarcely bail out the cellars under their tongues
4173
fast enough to prevent an inundation; little overflowings down their
4174
throats occurred in spite of all they could do, and sudden retchings
4175
followed every time. Both boys were looking very pale and miserable,
4176
now. Joe's pipe dropped from his nerveless fingers. Tom's followed.
4177
Both fountains were going furiously and both pumps bailing with might
4178
and main. Joe said feebly:
4179
 
4180
"I've lost my knife. I reckon I better go and find it."
4181
 
4182
Tom said, with quivering lips and halting utterance:
4183
 
4184
"I'll help you. You go over that way and I'll hunt around by the
4185
spring. No, you needn't come, Huck--we can find it."
4186
 
4187
So Huck sat down again, and waited an hour. Then he found it lonesome,
4188
and went to find his comrades. They were wide apart in the woods, both
4189
very pale, both fast asleep. But something informed him that if they
4190
had had any trouble they had got rid of it.
4191
 
4192
They were not talkative at supper that night. They had a humble look,
4193
and when Huck prepared his pipe after the meal and was going to prepare
4194
theirs, they said no, they were not feeling very well--something they
4195
ate at dinner had disagreed with them.
4196
 
4197
About midnight Joe awoke, and called the boys. There was a brooding
4198
oppressiveness in the air that seemed to bode something. The boys
4199
huddled themselves together and sought the friendly companionship of
4200
the fire, though the dull dead heat of the breathless atmosphere was
4201
stifling. They sat still, intent and waiting. The solemn hush
4202
continued. Beyond the light of the fire everything was swallowed up in
4203
the blackness of darkness. Presently there came a quivering glow that
4204
vaguely revealed the foliage for a moment and then vanished. By and by
4205
another came, a little stronger. Then another. Then a faint moan came
4206
sighing through the branches of the forest and the boys felt a fleeting
4207
breath upon their cheeks, and shuddered with the fancy that the Spirit
4208
of the Night had gone by. There was a pause. Now a weird flash turned
4209
night into day and showed every little grass-blade, separate and
4210
distinct, that grew about their feet. And it showed three white,
4211
startled faces, too. A deep peal of thunder went rolling and tumbling
4212
down the heavens and lost itself in sullen rumblings in the distance. A
4213
sweep of chilly air passed by, rustling all the leaves and snowing the
4214
flaky ashes broadcast about the fire. Another fierce glare lit up the
4215
forest and an instant crash followed that seemed to rend the tree-tops
4216
right over the boys' heads. They clung together in terror, in the thick
4217
gloom that followed. A few big rain-drops fell pattering upon the
4218
leaves.
4219
 
4220
"Quick! boys, go for the tent!" exclaimed Tom.
4221
 
4222
They sprang away, stumbling over roots and among vines in the dark, no
4223
two plunging in the same direction. A furious blast roared through the
4224
trees, making everything sing as it went. One blinding flash after
4225
another came, and peal on peal of deafening thunder. And now a
4226
drenching rain poured down and the rising hurricane drove it in sheets
4227
along the ground. The boys cried out to each other, but the roaring
4228
wind and the booming thunder-blasts drowned their voices utterly.
4229
However, one by one they straggled in at last and took shelter under
4230
the tent, cold, scared, and streaming with water; but to have company
4231
in misery seemed something to be grateful for. They could not talk, the
4232
old sail flapped so furiously, even if the other noises would have
4233
allowed them. The tempest rose higher and higher, and presently the
4234
sail tore loose from its fastenings and went winging away on the blast.
4235
The boys seized each others' hands and fled, with many tumblings and
4236
bruises, to the shelter of a great oak that stood upon the river-bank.
4237
Now the battle was at its highest. Under the ceaseless conflagration of
4238
lightning that flamed in the skies, everything below stood out in
4239
clean-cut and shadowless distinctness: the bending trees, the billowy
4240
river, white with foam, the driving spray of spume-flakes, the dim
4241
outlines of the high bluffs on the other side, glimpsed through the
4242
drifting cloud-rack and the slanting veil of rain. Every little while
4243
some giant tree yielded the fight and fell crashing through the younger
4244
growth; and the unflagging thunder-peals came now in ear-splitting
4245
explosive bursts, keen and sharp, and unspeakably appalling. The storm
4246
culminated in one matchless effort that seemed likely to tear the island
4247
to pieces, burn it up, drown it to the tree-tops, blow it away, and
4248
deafen every creature in it, all at one and the same moment. It was a
4249
wild night for homeless young heads to be out in.
4250
 
4251
But at last the battle was done, and the forces retired with weaker
4252
and weaker threatenings and grumblings, and peace resumed her sway. The
4253
boys went back to camp, a good deal awed; but they found there was
4254
still something to be thankful for, because the great sycamore, the
4255
shelter of their beds, was a ruin, now, blasted by the lightnings, and
4256
they were not under it when the catastrophe happened.
4257
 
4258
Everything in camp was drenched, the camp-fire as well; for they were
4259
but heedless lads, like their generation, and had made no provision
4260
against rain. Here was matter for dismay, for they were soaked through
4261
and chilled. They were eloquent in their distress; but they presently
4262
discovered that the fire had eaten so far up under the great log it had
4263
been built against (where it curved upward and separated itself from
4264
the ground), that a handbreadth or so of it had escaped wetting; so
4265
they patiently wrought until, with shreds and bark gathered from the
4266
under sides of sheltered logs, they coaxed the fire to burn again. Then
4267
they piled on great dead boughs till they had a roaring furnace, and
4268
were glad-hearted once more. They dried their boiled ham and had a
4269
feast, and after that they sat by the fire and expanded and glorified
4270
their midnight adventure until morning, for there was not a dry spot to
4271
sleep on, anywhere around.
4272
 
4273
As the sun began to steal in upon the boys, drowsiness came over them,
4274
and they went out on the sandbar and lay down to sleep. They got
4275
scorched out by and by, and drearily set about getting breakfast. After
4276
the meal they felt rusty, and stiff-jointed, and a little homesick once
4277
more. Tom saw the signs, and fell to cheering up the pirates as well as
4278
he could. But they cared nothing for marbles, or circus, or swimming,
4279
or anything. He reminded them of the imposing secret, and raised a ray
4280
of cheer. While it lasted, he got them interested in a new device. This
4281
was to knock off being pirates, for a while, and be Indians for a
4282
change. They were attracted by this idea; so it was not long before
4283
they were stripped, and striped from head to heel with black mud, like
4284
so many zebras--all of them chiefs, of course--and then they went
4285
tearing through the woods to attack an English settlement.
4286
 
4287
By and by they separated into three hostile tribes, and darted upon
4288
each other from ambush with dreadful war-whoops, and killed and scalped
4289
each other by thousands. It was a gory day. Consequently it was an
4290
extremely satisfactory one.
4291
 
4292
They assembled in camp toward supper-time, hungry and happy; but now a
4293
difficulty arose--hostile Indians could not break the bread of
4294
hospitality together without first making peace, and this was a simple
4295
impossibility without smoking a pipe of peace. There was no other
4296
process that ever they had heard of. Two of the savages almost wished
4297
they had remained pirates. However, there was no other way; so with
4298
such show of cheerfulness as they could muster they called for the pipe
4299
and took their whiff as it passed, in due form.
4300
 
4301
And behold, they were glad they had gone into savagery, for they had
4302
gained something; they found that they could now smoke a little without
4303
having to go and hunt for a lost knife; they did not get sick enough to
4304
be seriously uncomfortable. They were not likely to fool away this high
4305
promise for lack of effort. No, they practised cautiously, after
4306
supper, with right fair success, and so they spent a jubilant evening.
4307
They were prouder and happier in their new acquirement than they would
4308
have been in the scalping and skinning of the Six Nations. We will
4309
leave them to smoke and chatter and brag, since we have no further use
4310
for them at present.
4311
 
4312
 
4313
 
4314
CHAPTER XVII
4315
 
4316
BUT there was no hilarity in the little town that same tranquil
4317
Saturday afternoon. The Harpers, and Aunt Polly's family, were being
4318
put into mourning, with great grief and many tears. An unusual quiet
4319
possessed the village, although it was ordinarily quiet enough, in all
4320
conscience. The villagers conducted their concerns with an absent air,
4321
and talked little; but they sighed often. The Saturday holiday seemed a
4322
burden to the children. They had no heart in their sports, and
4323
gradually gave them up.
4324
 
4325
In the afternoon Becky Thatcher found herself moping about the
4326
deserted schoolhouse yard, and feeling very melancholy. But she found
4327
nothing there to comfort her. She soliloquized:
4328
 
4329
"Oh, if I only had a brass andiron-knob again! But I haven't got
4330
anything now to remember him by." And she choked back a little sob.
4331
 
4332
Presently she stopped, and said to herself:
4333
 
4334
"It was right here. Oh, if it was to do over again, I wouldn't say
4335
that--I wouldn't say it for the whole world. But he's gone now; I'll
4336
never, never, never see him any more."
4337
 
4338
This thought broke her down, and she wandered away, with tears rolling
4339
down her cheeks. Then quite a group of boys and girls--playmates of
4340
Tom's and Joe's--came by, and stood looking over the paling fence and
4341
talking in reverent tones of how Tom did so-and-so the last time they
4342
saw him, and how Joe said this and that small trifle (pregnant with
4343
awful prophecy, as they could easily see now!)--and each speaker
4344
pointed out the exact spot where the lost lads stood at the time, and
4345
then added something like "and I was a-standing just so--just as I am
4346
now, and as if you was him--I was as close as that--and he smiled, just
4347
this way--and then something seemed to go all over me, like--awful, you
4348
know--and I never thought what it meant, of course, but I can see now!"
4349
 
4350
Then there was a dispute about who saw the dead boys last in life, and
4351
many claimed that dismal distinction, and offered evidences, more or
4352
less tampered with by the witness; and when it was ultimately decided
4353
who DID see the departed last, and exchanged the last words with them,
4354
the lucky parties took upon themselves a sort of sacred importance, and
4355
were gaped at and envied by all the rest. One poor chap, who had no
4356
other grandeur to offer, said with tolerably manifest pride in the
4357
remembrance:
4358
 
4359
"Well, Tom Sawyer he licked me once."
4360
 
4361
But that bid for glory was a failure. Most of the boys could say that,
4362
and so that cheapened the distinction too much. The group loitered
4363
away, still recalling memories of the lost heroes, in awed voices.
4364
 
4365
When the Sunday-school hour was finished, the next morning, the bell
4366
began to toll, instead of ringing in the usual way. It was a very still
4367
Sabbath, and the mournful sound seemed in keeping with the musing hush
4368
that lay upon nature. The villagers began to gather, loitering a moment
4369
in the vestibule to converse in whispers about the sad event. But there
4370
was no whispering in the house; only the funereal rustling of dresses
4371
as the women gathered to their seats disturbed the silence there. None
4372
could remember when the little church had been so full before. There
4373
was finally a waiting pause, an expectant dumbness, and then Aunt Polly
4374
entered, followed by Sid and Mary, and they by the Harper family, all
4375
in deep black, and the whole congregation, the old minister as well,
4376
rose reverently and stood until the mourners were seated in the front
4377
pew. There was another communing silence, broken at intervals by
4378
muffled sobs, and then the minister spread his hands abroad and prayed.
4379
A moving hymn was sung, and the text followed: "I am the Resurrection
4380
and the Life."
4381
 
4382
As the service proceeded, the clergyman drew such pictures of the
4383
graces, the winning ways, and the rare promise of the lost lads that
4384
every soul there, thinking he recognized these pictures, felt a pang in
4385
remembering that he had persistently blinded himself to them always
4386
before, and had as persistently seen only faults and flaws in the poor
4387
boys. The minister related many a touching incident in the lives of the
4388
departed, too, which illustrated their sweet, generous natures, and the
4389
people could easily see, now, how noble and beautiful those episodes
4390
were, and remembered with grief that at the time they occurred they had
4391
seemed rank rascalities, well deserving of the cowhide. The
4392
congregation became more and more moved, as the pathetic tale went on,
4393
till at last the whole company broke down and joined the weeping
4394
mourners in a chorus of anguished sobs, the preacher himself giving way
4395
to his feelings, and crying in the pulpit.
4396
 
4397
There was a rustle in the gallery, which nobody noticed; a moment
4398
later the church door creaked; the minister raised his streaming eyes
4399
above his handkerchief, and stood transfixed! First one and then
4400
another pair of eyes followed the minister's, and then almost with one
4401
impulse the congregation rose and stared while the three dead boys came
4402
marching up the aisle, Tom in the lead, Joe next, and Huck, a ruin of
4403
drooping rags, sneaking sheepishly in the rear! They had been hid in
4404
the unused gallery listening to their own funeral sermon!
4405
 
4406
Aunt Polly, Mary, and the Harpers threw themselves upon their restored
4407
ones, smothered them with kisses and poured out thanksgivings, while
4408
poor Huck stood abashed and uncomfortable, not knowing exactly what to
4409
do or where to hide from so many unwelcoming eyes. He wavered, and
4410
started to slink away, but Tom seized him and said:
4411
 
4412
"Aunt Polly, it ain't fair. Somebody's got to be glad to see Huck."
4413
 
4414
"And so they shall. I'm glad to see him, poor motherless thing!" And
4415
the loving attentions Aunt Polly lavished upon him were the one thing
4416
capable of making him more uncomfortable than he was before.
4417
 
4418
Suddenly the minister shouted at the top of his voice: "Praise God
4419
from whom all blessings flow--SING!--and put your hearts in it!"
4420
 
4421
And they did. Old Hundred swelled up with a triumphant burst, and
4422
while it shook the rafters Tom Sawyer the Pirate looked around upon the
4423
envying juveniles about him and confessed in his heart that this was
4424
the proudest moment of his life.
4425
 
4426
As the "sold" congregation trooped out they said they would almost be
4427
willing to be made ridiculous again to hear Old Hundred sung like that
4428
once more.
4429
 
4430
Tom got more cuffs and kisses that day--according to Aunt Polly's
4431
varying moods--than he had earned before in a year; and he hardly knew
4432
which expressed the most gratefulness to God and affection for himself.
4433
 
4434
 
4435
 
4436
CHAPTER XVIII
4437
 
4438
THAT was Tom's great secret--the scheme to return home with his
4439
brother pirates and attend their own funerals. They had paddled over to
4440
the Missouri shore on a log, at dusk on Saturday, landing five or six
4441
miles below the village; they had slept in the woods at the edge of the
4442
town till nearly daylight, and had then crept through back lanes and
4443
alleys and finished their sleep in the gallery of the church among a
4444
chaos of invalided benches.
4445
 
4446
At breakfast, Monday morning, Aunt Polly and Mary were very loving to
4447
Tom, and very attentive to his wants. There was an unusual amount of
4448
talk. In the course of it Aunt Polly said:
4449
 
4450
"Well, I don't say it wasn't a fine joke, Tom, to keep everybody
4451
suffering 'most a week so you boys had a good time, but it is a pity
4452
you could be so hard-hearted as to let me suffer so. If you could come
4453
over on a log to go to your funeral, you could have come over and give
4454
me a hint some way that you warn't dead, but only run off."
4455
 
4456
"Yes, you could have done that, Tom," said Mary; "and I believe you
4457
would if you had thought of it."
4458
 
4459
"Would you, Tom?" said Aunt Polly, her face lighting wistfully. "Say,
4460
now, would you, if you'd thought of it?"
4461
 
4462
"I--well, I don't know. 'Twould 'a' spoiled everything."
4463
 
4464
"Tom, I hoped you loved me that much," said Aunt Polly, with a grieved
4465
tone that discomforted the boy. "It would have been something if you'd
4466
cared enough to THINK of it, even if you didn't DO it."
4467
 
4468
"Now, auntie, that ain't any harm," pleaded Mary; "it's only Tom's
4469
giddy way--he is always in such a rush that he never thinks of
4470
anything."
4471
 
4472
"More's the pity. Sid would have thought. And Sid would have come and
4473
DONE it, too. Tom, you'll look back, some day, when it's too late, and
4474
wish you'd cared a little more for me when it would have cost you so
4475
little."
4476
 
4477
"Now, auntie, you know I do care for you," said Tom.
4478
 
4479
"I'd know it better if you acted more like it."
4480
 
4481
"I wish now I'd thought," said Tom, with a repentant tone; "but I
4482
dreamt about you, anyway. That's something, ain't it?"
4483
 
4484
"It ain't much--a cat does that much--but it's better than nothing.
4485
What did you dream?"
4486
 
4487
"Why, Wednesday night I dreamt that you was sitting over there by the
4488
bed, and Sid was sitting by the woodbox, and Mary next to him."
4489
 
4490
"Well, so we did. So we always do. I'm glad your dreams could take
4491
even that much trouble about us."
4492
 
4493
"And I dreamt that Joe Harper's mother was here."
4494
 
4495
"Why, she was here! Did you dream any more?"
4496
 
4497
"Oh, lots. But it's so dim, now."
4498
 
4499
"Well, try to recollect--can't you?"
4500
 
4501
"Somehow it seems to me that the wind--the wind blowed the--the--"
4502
 
4503
"Try harder, Tom! The wind did blow something. Come!"
4504
 
4505
Tom pressed his fingers on his forehead an anxious minute, and then
4506
said:
4507
 
4508
"I've got it now! I've got it now! It blowed the candle!"
4509
 
4510
"Mercy on us! Go on, Tom--go on!"
4511
 
4512
"And it seems to me that you said, 'Why, I believe that that door--'"
4513
 
4514
"Go ON, Tom!"
4515
 
4516
"Just let me study a moment--just a moment. Oh, yes--you said you
4517
believed the door was open."
4518
 
4519
"As I'm sitting here, I did! Didn't I, Mary! Go on!"
4520
 
4521
"And then--and then--well I won't be certain, but it seems like as if
4522
you made Sid go and--and--"
4523
 
4524
"Well? Well? What did I make him do, Tom? What did I make him do?"
4525
 
4526
"You made him--you--Oh, you made him shut it."
4527
 
4528
"Well, for the land's sake! I never heard the beat of that in all my
4529
days! Don't tell ME there ain't anything in dreams, any more. Sereny
4530
Harper shall know of this before I'm an hour older. I'd like to see her
4531
get around THIS with her rubbage 'bout superstition. Go on, Tom!"
4532
 
4533
"Oh, it's all getting just as bright as day, now. Next you said I
4534
warn't BAD, only mischeevous and harum-scarum, and not any more
4535
responsible than--than--I think it was a colt, or something."
4536
 
4537
"And so it was! Well, goodness gracious! Go on, Tom!"
4538
 
4539
"And then you began to cry."
4540
 
4541
"So I did. So I did. Not the first time, neither. And then--"
4542
 
4543
"Then Mrs. Harper she began to cry, and said Joe was just the same,
4544
and she wished she hadn't whipped him for taking cream when she'd
4545
throwed it out her own self--"
4546
 
4547
"Tom! The sperrit was upon you! You was a prophesying--that's what you
4548
was doing! Land alive, go on, Tom!"
4549
 
4550
"Then Sid he said--he said--"
4551
 
4552
"I don't think I said anything," said Sid.
4553
 
4554
"Yes you did, Sid," said Mary.
4555
 
4556
"Shut your heads and let Tom go on! What did he say, Tom?"
4557
 
4558
"He said--I THINK he said he hoped I was better off where I was gone
4559
to, but if I'd been better sometimes--"
4560
 
4561
"THERE, d'you hear that! It was his very words!"
4562
 
4563
"And you shut him up sharp."
4564
 
4565
"I lay I did! There must 'a' been an angel there. There WAS an angel
4566
there, somewheres!"
4567
 
4568
"And Mrs. Harper told about Joe scaring her with a firecracker, and
4569
you told about Peter and the Painkiller--"
4570
 
4571
"Just as true as I live!"
4572
 
4573
"And then there was a whole lot of talk 'bout dragging the river for
4574
us, and 'bout having the funeral Sunday, and then you and old Miss
4575
Harper hugged and cried, and she went."
4576
 
4577
"It happened just so! It happened just so, as sure as I'm a-sitting in
4578
these very tracks. Tom, you couldn't told it more like if you'd 'a'
4579
seen it! And then what? Go on, Tom!"
4580
 
4581
"Then I thought you prayed for me--and I could see you and hear every
4582
word you said. And you went to bed, and I was so sorry that I took and
4583
wrote on a piece of sycamore bark, 'We ain't dead--we are only off
4584
being pirates,' and put it on the table by the candle; and then you
4585
looked so good, laying there asleep, that I thought I went and leaned
4586
over and kissed you on the lips."
4587
 
4588
"Did you, Tom, DID you! I just forgive you everything for that!" And
4589
she seized the boy in a crushing embrace that made him feel like the
4590
guiltiest of villains.
4591
 
4592
"It was very kind, even though it was only a--dream," Sid soliloquized
4593
just audibly.
4594
 
4595
"Shut up, Sid! A body does just the same in a dream as he'd do if he
4596
was awake. Here's a big Milum apple I've been saving for you, Tom, if
4597
you was ever found again--now go 'long to school. I'm thankful to the
4598
good God and Father of us all I've got you back, that's long-suffering
4599
and merciful to them that believe on Him and keep His word, though
4600
goodness knows I'm unworthy of it, but if only the worthy ones got His
4601
blessings and had His hand to help them over the rough places, there's
4602
few enough would smile here or ever enter into His rest when the long
4603
night comes. Go 'long Sid, Mary, Tom--take yourselves off--you've
4604
hendered me long enough."
4605
 
4606
The children left for school, and the old lady to call on Mrs. Harper
4607
and vanquish her realism with Tom's marvellous dream. Sid had better
4608
judgment than to utter the thought that was in his mind as he left the
4609
house. It was this: "Pretty thin--as long a dream as that, without any
4610
mistakes in it!"
4611
 
4612
What a hero Tom was become, now! He did not go skipping and prancing,
4613
but moved with a dignified swagger as became a pirate who felt that the
4614
public eye was on him. And indeed it was; he tried not to seem to see
4615
the looks or hear the remarks as he passed along, but they were food
4616
and drink to him. Smaller boys than himself flocked at his heels, as
4617
proud to be seen with him, and tolerated by him, as if he had been the
4618
drummer at the head of a procession or the elephant leading a menagerie
4619
into town. Boys of his own size pretended not to know he had been away
4620
at all; but they were consuming with envy, nevertheless. They would
4621
have given anything to have that swarthy suntanned skin of his, and his
4622
glittering notoriety; and Tom would not have parted with either for a
4623
circus.
4624
 
4625
At school the children made so much of him and of Joe, and delivered
4626
such eloquent admiration from their eyes, that the two heroes were not
4627
long in becoming insufferably "stuck-up." They began to tell their
4628
adventures to hungry listeners--but they only began; it was not a thing
4629
likely to have an end, with imaginations like theirs to furnish
4630
material. And finally, when they got out their pipes and went serenely
4631
puffing around, the very summit of glory was reached.
4632
 
4633
Tom decided that he could be independent of Becky Thatcher now. Glory
4634
was sufficient. He would live for glory. Now that he was distinguished,
4635
maybe she would be wanting to "make up." Well, let her--she should see
4636
that he could be as indifferent as some other people. Presently she
4637
arrived. Tom pretended not to see her. He moved away and joined a group
4638
of boys and girls and began to talk. Soon he observed that she was
4639
tripping gayly back and forth with flushed face and dancing eyes,
4640
pretending to be busy chasing schoolmates, and screaming with laughter
4641
when she made a capture; but he noticed that she always made her
4642
captures in his vicinity, and that she seemed to cast a conscious eye
4643
in his direction at such times, too. It gratified all the vicious
4644
vanity that was in him; and so, instead of winning him, it only "set
4645
him up" the more and made him the more diligent to avoid betraying that
4646
he knew she was about. Presently she gave over skylarking, and moved
4647
irresolutely about, sighing once or twice and glancing furtively and
4648
wistfully toward Tom. Then she observed that now Tom was talking more
4649
particularly to Amy Lawrence than to any one else. She felt a sharp
4650
pang and grew disturbed and uneasy at once. She tried to go away, but
4651
her feet were treacherous, and carried her to the group instead. She
4652
said to a girl almost at Tom's elbow--with sham vivacity:
4653
 
4654
"Why, Mary Austin! you bad girl, why didn't you come to Sunday-school?"
4655
 
4656
"I did come--didn't you see me?"
4657
 
4658
"Why, no! Did you? Where did you sit?"
4659
 
4660
"I was in Miss Peters' class, where I always go. I saw YOU."
4661
 
4662
"Did you? Why, it's funny I didn't see you. I wanted to tell you about
4663
the picnic."
4664
 
4665
"Oh, that's jolly. Who's going to give it?"
4666
 
4667
"My ma's going to let me have one."
4668
 
4669
"Oh, goody; I hope she'll let ME come."
4670
 
4671
"Well, she will. The picnic's for me. She'll let anybody come that I
4672
want, and I want you."
4673
 
4674
"That's ever so nice. When is it going to be?"
4675
 
4676
"By and by. Maybe about vacation."
4677
 
4678
"Oh, won't it be fun! You going to have all the girls and boys?"
4679
 
4680
"Yes, every one that's friends to me--or wants to be"; and she glanced
4681
ever so furtively at Tom, but he talked right along to Amy Lawrence
4682
about the terrible storm on the island, and how the lightning tore the
4683
great sycamore tree "all to flinders" while he was "standing within
4684
three feet of it."
4685
 
4686
"Oh, may I come?" said Grace Miller.
4687
 
4688
"Yes."
4689
 
4690
"And me?" said Sally Rogers.
4691
 
4692
"Yes."
4693
 
4694
"And me, too?" said Susy Harper. "And Joe?"
4695
 
4696
"Yes."
4697
 
4698
And so on, with clapping of joyful hands till all the group had begged
4699
for invitations but Tom and Amy. Then Tom turned coolly away, still
4700
talking, and took Amy with him. Becky's lips trembled and the tears
4701
came to her eyes; she hid these signs with a forced gayety and went on
4702
chattering, but the life had gone out of the picnic, now, and out of
4703
everything else; she got away as soon as she could and hid herself and
4704
had what her sex call "a good cry." Then she sat moody, with wounded
4705
pride, till the bell rang. She roused up, now, with a vindictive cast
4706
in her eye, and gave her plaited tails a shake and said she knew what
4707
SHE'D do.
4708
 
4709
At recess Tom continued his flirtation with Amy with jubilant
4710
self-satisfaction. And he kept drifting about to find Becky and lacerate
4711
her with the performance. At last he spied her, but there was a sudden
4712
falling of his mercury. She was sitting cosily on a little bench behind
4713
the schoolhouse looking at a picture-book with Alfred Temple--and so
4714
absorbed were they, and their heads so close together over the book,
4715
that they did not seem to be conscious of anything in the world besides.
4716
Jealousy ran red-hot through Tom's veins. He began to hate himself for
4717
throwing away the chance Becky had offered for a reconciliation. He
4718
called himself a fool, and all the hard names he could think of. He
4719
wanted to cry with vexation. Amy chatted happily along, as they walked,
4720
for her heart was singing, but Tom's tongue had lost its function. He
4721
did not hear what Amy was saying, and whenever she paused expectantly he
4722
could only stammer an awkward assent, which was as often misplaced as
4723
otherwise. He kept drifting to the rear of the schoolhouse, again and
4724
again, to sear his eyeballs with the hateful spectacle there. He could
4725
not help it. And it maddened him to see, as he thought he saw, that
4726
Becky Thatcher never once suspected that he was even in the land of the
4727
living. But she did see, nevertheless; and she knew she was winning her
4728
fight, too, and was glad to see him suffer as she had suffered.
4729
 
4730
Amy's happy prattle became intolerable. Tom hinted at things he had to
4731
attend to; things that must be done; and time was fleeting. But in
4732
vain--the girl chirped on. Tom thought, "Oh, hang her, ain't I ever
4733
going to get rid of her?" At last he must be attending to those
4734
things--and she said artlessly that she would be "around" when school
4735
let out. And he hastened away, hating her for it.
4736
 
4737
"Any other boy!" Tom thought, grating his teeth. "Any boy in the whole
4738
town but that Saint Louis smarty that thinks he dresses so fine and is
4739
aristocracy! Oh, all right, I licked you the first day you ever saw
4740
this town, mister, and I'll lick you again! You just wait till I catch
4741
you out! I'll just take and--"
4742
 
4743
And he went through the motions of thrashing an imaginary boy
4744
--pummelling the air, and kicking and gouging. "Oh, you do, do you? You
4745
holler 'nough, do you? Now, then, let that learn you!" And so the
4746
imaginary flogging was finished to his satisfaction.
4747
 
4748
Tom fled home at noon. His conscience could not endure any more of
4749
Amy's grateful happiness, and his jealousy could bear no more of the
4750
other distress. Becky resumed her picture inspections with Alfred, but
4751
as the minutes dragged along and no Tom came to suffer, her triumph
4752
began to cloud and she lost interest; gravity and absent-mindedness
4753
followed, and then melancholy; two or three times she pricked up her
4754
ear at a footstep, but it was a false hope; no Tom came. At last she
4755
grew entirely miserable and wished she hadn't carried it so far. When
4756
poor Alfred, seeing that he was losing her, he did not know how, kept
4757
exclaiming: "Oh, here's a jolly one! look at this!" she lost patience
4758
at last, and said, "Oh, don't bother me! I don't care for them!" and
4759
burst into tears, and got up and walked away.
4760
 
4761
Alfred dropped alongside and was going to try to comfort her, but she
4762
said:
4763
 
4764
"Go away and leave me alone, can't you! I hate you!"
4765
 
4766
So the boy halted, wondering what he could have done--for she had said
4767
she would look at pictures all through the nooning--and she walked on,
4768
crying. Then Alfred went musing into the deserted schoolhouse. He was
4769
humiliated and angry. He easily guessed his way to the truth--the girl
4770
had simply made a convenience of him to vent her spite upon Tom Sawyer.
4771
He was far from hating Tom the less when this thought occurred to him.
4772
He wished there was some way to get that boy into trouble without much
4773
risk to himself. Tom's spelling-book fell under his eye. Here was his
4774
opportunity. He gratefully opened to the lesson for the afternoon and
4775
poured ink upon the page.
4776
 
4777
Becky, glancing in at a window behind him at the moment, saw the act,
4778
and moved on, without discovering herself. She started homeward, now,
4779
intending to find Tom and tell him; Tom would be thankful and their
4780
troubles would be healed. Before she was half way home, however, she
4781
had changed her mind. The thought of Tom's treatment of her when she
4782
was talking about her picnic came scorching back and filled her with
4783
shame. She resolved to let him get whipped on the damaged
4784
spelling-book's account, and to hate him forever, into the bargain.
4785
 
4786
 
4787
 
4788
CHAPTER XIX
4789
 
4790
TOM arrived at home in a dreary mood, and the first thing his aunt
4791
said to him showed him that he had brought his sorrows to an
4792
unpromising market:
4793
 
4794
"Tom, I've a notion to skin you alive!"
4795
 
4796
"Auntie, what have I done?"
4797
 
4798
"Well, you've done enough. Here I go over to Sereny Harper, like an
4799
old softy, expecting I'm going to make her believe all that rubbage
4800
about that dream, when lo and behold you she'd found out from Joe that
4801
you was over here and heard all the talk we had that night. Tom, I
4802
don't know what is to become of a boy that will act like that. It makes
4803
me feel so bad to think you could let me go to Sereny Harper and make
4804
such a fool of myself and never say a word."
4805
 
4806
This was a new aspect of the thing. His smartness of the morning had
4807
seemed to Tom a good joke before, and very ingenious. It merely looked
4808
mean and shabby now. He hung his head and could not think of anything
4809
to say for a moment. Then he said:
4810
 
4811
"Auntie, I wish I hadn't done it--but I didn't think."
4812
 
4813
"Oh, child, you never think. You never think of anything but your own
4814
selfishness. You could think to come all the way over here from
4815
Jackson's Island in the night to laugh at our troubles, and you could
4816
think to fool me with a lie about a dream; but you couldn't ever think
4817
to pity us and save us from sorrow."
4818
 
4819
"Auntie, I know now it was mean, but I didn't mean to be mean. I
4820
didn't, honest. And besides, I didn't come over here to laugh at you
4821
that night."
4822
 
4823
"What did you come for, then?"
4824
 
4825
"It was to tell you not to be uneasy about us, because we hadn't got
4826
drownded."
4827
 
4828
"Tom, Tom, I would be the thankfullest soul in this world if I could
4829
believe you ever had as good a thought as that, but you know you never
4830
did--and I know it, Tom."
4831
 
4832
"Indeed and 'deed I did, auntie--I wish I may never stir if I didn't."
4833
 
4834
"Oh, Tom, don't lie--don't do it. It only makes things a hundred times
4835
worse."
4836
 
4837
"It ain't a lie, auntie; it's the truth. I wanted to keep you from
4838
grieving--that was all that made me come."
4839
 
4840
"I'd give the whole world to believe that--it would cover up a power
4841
of sins, Tom. I'd 'most be glad you'd run off and acted so bad. But it
4842
ain't reasonable; because, why didn't you tell me, child?"
4843
 
4844
"Why, you see, when you got to talking about the funeral, I just got
4845
all full of the idea of our coming and hiding in the church, and I
4846
couldn't somehow bear to spoil it. So I just put the bark back in my
4847
pocket and kept mum."
4848
 
4849
"What bark?"
4850
 
4851
"The bark I had wrote on to tell you we'd gone pirating. I wish, now,
4852
you'd waked up when I kissed you--I do, honest."
4853
 
4854
The hard lines in his aunt's face relaxed and a sudden tenderness
4855
dawned in her eyes.
4856
 
4857
"DID you kiss me, Tom?"
4858
 
4859
"Why, yes, I did."
4860
 
4861
"Are you sure you did, Tom?"
4862
 
4863
"Why, yes, I did, auntie--certain sure."
4864
 
4865
"What did you kiss me for, Tom?"
4866
 
4867
"Because I loved you so, and you laid there moaning and I was so sorry."
4868
 
4869
The words sounded like truth. The old lady could not hide a tremor in
4870
her voice when she said:
4871
 
4872
"Kiss me again, Tom!--and be off with you to school, now, and don't
4873
bother me any more."
4874
 
4875
The moment he was gone, she ran to a closet and got out the ruin of a
4876
jacket which Tom had gone pirating in. Then she stopped, with it in her
4877
hand, and said to herself:
4878
 
4879
"No, I don't dare. Poor boy, I reckon he's lied about it--but it's a
4880
blessed, blessed lie, there's such a comfort come from it. I hope the
4881
Lord--I KNOW the Lord will forgive him, because it was such
4882
goodheartedness in him to tell it. But I don't want to find out it's a
4883
lie. I won't look."
4884
 
4885
She put the jacket away, and stood by musing a minute. Twice she put
4886
out her hand to take the garment again, and twice she refrained. Once
4887
more she ventured, and this time she fortified herself with the
4888
thought: "It's a good lie--it's a good lie--I won't let it grieve me."
4889
So she sought the jacket pocket. A moment later she was reading Tom's
4890
piece of bark through flowing tears and saying: "I could forgive the
4891
boy, now, if he'd committed a million sins!"
4892
 
4893
 
4894
 
4895
CHAPTER XX
4896
 
4897
THERE was something about Aunt Polly's manner, when she kissed Tom,
4898
that swept away his low spirits and made him lighthearted and happy
4899
again. He started to school and had the luck of coming upon Becky
4900
Thatcher at the head of Meadow Lane. His mood always determined his
4901
manner. Without a moment's hesitation he ran to her and said:
4902
 
4903
"I acted mighty mean to-day, Becky, and I'm so sorry. I won't ever,
4904
ever do that way again, as long as ever I live--please make up, won't
4905
you?"
4906
 
4907
The girl stopped and looked him scornfully in the face:
4908
 
4909
"I'll thank you to keep yourself TO yourself, Mr. Thomas Sawyer. I'll
4910
never speak to you again."
4911
 
4912
She tossed her head and passed on. Tom was so stunned that he had not
4913
even presence of mind enough to say "Who cares, Miss Smarty?" until the
4914
right time to say it had gone by. So he said nothing. But he was in a
4915
fine rage, nevertheless. He moped into the schoolyard wishing she were
4916
a boy, and imagining how he would trounce her if she were. He presently
4917
encountered her and delivered a stinging remark as he passed. She
4918
hurled one in return, and the angry breach was complete. It seemed to
4919
Becky, in her hot resentment, that she could hardly wait for school to
4920
"take in," she was so impatient to see Tom flogged for the injured
4921
spelling-book. If she had had any lingering notion of exposing Alfred
4922
Temple, Tom's offensive fling had driven it entirely away.
4923
 
4924
Poor girl, she did not know how fast she was nearing trouble herself.
4925
The master, Mr. Dobbins, had reached middle age with an unsatisfied
4926
ambition. The darling of his desires was, to be a doctor, but poverty
4927
had decreed that he should be nothing higher than a village
4928
schoolmaster. Every day he took a mysterious book out of his desk and
4929
absorbed himself in it at times when no classes were reciting. He kept
4930
that book under lock and key. There was not an urchin in school but was
4931
perishing to have a glimpse of it, but the chance never came. Every boy
4932
and girl had a theory about the nature of that book; but no two
4933
theories were alike, and there was no way of getting at the facts in
4934
the case. Now, as Becky was passing by the desk, which stood near the
4935
door, she noticed that the key was in the lock! It was a precious
4936
moment. She glanced around; found herself alone, and the next instant
4937
she had the book in her hands. The title-page--Professor Somebody's
4938
ANATOMY--carried no information to her mind; so she began to turn the
4939
leaves. She came at once upon a handsomely engraved and colored
4940
frontispiece--a human figure, stark naked. At that moment a shadow fell
4941
on the page and Tom Sawyer stepped in at the door and caught a glimpse
4942
of the picture. Becky snatched at the book to close it, and had the
4943
hard luck to tear the pictured page half down the middle. She thrust
4944
the volume into the desk, turned the key, and burst out crying with
4945
shame and vexation.
4946
 
4947
"Tom Sawyer, you are just as mean as you can be, to sneak up on a
4948
person and look at what they're looking at."
4949
 
4950
"How could I know you was looking at anything?"
4951
 
4952
"You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Tom Sawyer; you know you're
4953
going to tell on me, and oh, what shall I do, what shall I do! I'll be
4954
whipped, and I never was whipped in school."
4955
 
4956
Then she stamped her little foot and said:
4957
 
4958
"BE so mean if you want to! I know something that's going to happen.
4959
You just wait and you'll see! Hateful, hateful, hateful!"--and she
4960
flung out of the house with a new explosion of crying.
4961
 
4962
Tom stood still, rather flustered by this onslaught. Presently he said
4963
to himself:
4964
 
4965
"What a curious kind of a fool a girl is! Never been licked in school!
4966
Shucks! What's a licking! That's just like a girl--they're so
4967
thin-skinned and chicken-hearted. Well, of course I ain't going to tell
4968
old Dobbins on this little fool, because there's other ways of getting
4969
even on her, that ain't so mean; but what of it? Old Dobbins will ask
4970
who it was tore his book. Nobody'll answer. Then he'll do just the way
4971
he always does--ask first one and then t'other, and when he comes to the
4972
right girl he'll know it, without any telling. Girls' faces always tell
4973
on them. They ain't got any backbone. She'll get licked. Well, it's a
4974
kind of a tight place for Becky Thatcher, because there ain't any way
4975
out of it." Tom conned the thing a moment longer, and then added: "All
4976
right, though; she'd like to see me in just such a fix--let her sweat it
4977
out!"
4978
 
4979
Tom joined the mob of skylarking scholars outside. In a few moments
4980
the master arrived and school "took in." Tom did not feel a strong
4981
interest in his studies. Every time he stole a glance at the girls'
4982
side of the room Becky's face troubled him. Considering all things, he
4983
did not want to pity her, and yet it was all he could do to help it. He
4984
could get up no exultation that was really worthy the name. Presently
4985
the spelling-book discovery was made, and Tom's mind was entirely full
4986
of his own matters for a while after that. Becky roused up from her
4987
lethargy of distress and showed good interest in the proceedings. She
4988
did not expect that Tom could get out of his trouble by denying that he
4989
spilt the ink on the book himself; and she was right. The denial only
4990
seemed to make the thing worse for Tom. Becky supposed she would be
4991
glad of that, and she tried to believe she was glad of it, but she
4992
found she was not certain. When the worst came to the worst, she had an
4993
impulse to get up and tell on Alfred Temple, but she made an effort and
4994
forced herself to keep still--because, said she to herself, "he'll tell
4995
about me tearing the picture sure. I wouldn't say a word, not to save
4996
his life!"
4997
 
4998
Tom took his whipping and went back to his seat not at all
4999
broken-hearted, for he thought it was possible that he had unknowingly
5000
upset the ink on the spelling-book himself, in some skylarking bout--he
5001
had denied it for form's sake and because it was custom, and had stuck
5002
to the denial from principle.
5003
 
5004
A whole hour drifted by, the master sat nodding in his throne, the air
5005
was drowsy with the hum of study. By and by, Mr. Dobbins straightened
5006
himself up, yawned, then unlocked his desk, and reached for his book,
5007
but seemed undecided whether to take it out or leave it. Most of the
5008
pupils glanced up languidly, but there were two among them that watched
5009
his movements with intent eyes. Mr. Dobbins fingered his book absently
5010
for a while, then took it out and settled himself in his chair to read!
5011
Tom shot a glance at Becky. He had seen a hunted and helpless rabbit
5012
look as she did, with a gun levelled at its head. Instantly he forgot
5013
his quarrel with her. Quick--something must be done! done in a flash,
5014
too! But the very imminence of the emergency paralyzed his invention.
5015
Good!--he had an inspiration! He would run and snatch the book, spring
5016
through the door and fly. But his resolution shook for one little
5017
instant, and the chance was lost--the master opened the volume. If Tom
5018
only had the wasted opportunity back again! Too late. There was no help
5019
for Becky now, he said. The next moment the master faced the school.
5020
Every eye sank under his gaze. There was that in it which smote even
5021
the innocent with fear. There was silence while one might count ten
5022
--the master was gathering his wrath. Then he spoke: "Who tore this book?"
5023
 
5024
There was not a sound. One could have heard a pin drop. The stillness
5025
continued; the master searched face after face for signs of guilt.
5026
 
5027
"Benjamin Rogers, did you tear this book?"
5028
 
5029
A denial. Another pause.
5030
 
5031
"Joseph Harper, did you?"
5032
 
5033
Another denial. Tom's uneasiness grew more and more intense under the
5034
slow torture of these proceedings. The master scanned the ranks of
5035
boys--considered a while, then turned to the girls:
5036
 
5037
"Amy Lawrence?"
5038
 
5039
A shake of the head.
5040
 
5041
"Gracie Miller?"
5042
 
5043
The same sign.
5044
 
5045
"Susan Harper, did you do this?"
5046
 
5047
Another negative. The next girl was Becky Thatcher. Tom was trembling
5048
from head to foot with excitement and a sense of the hopelessness of
5049
the situation.
5050
 
5051
"Rebecca Thatcher" [Tom glanced at her face--it was white with terror]
5052
--"did you tear--no, look me in the face" [her hands rose in appeal]
5053
--"did you tear this book?"
5054
 
5055
A thought shot like lightning through Tom's brain. He sprang to his
5056
feet and shouted--"I done it!"
5057
 
5058
The school stared in perplexity at this incredible folly. Tom stood a
5059
moment, to gather his dismembered faculties; and when he stepped
5060
forward to go to his punishment the surprise, the gratitude, the
5061
adoration that shone upon him out of poor Becky's eyes seemed pay
5062
enough for a hundred floggings. Inspired by the splendor of his own
5063
act, he took without an outcry the most merciless flaying that even Mr.
5064
Dobbins had ever administered; and also received with indifference the
5065
added cruelty of a command to remain two hours after school should be
5066
dismissed--for he knew who would wait for him outside till his
5067
captivity was done, and not count the tedious time as loss, either.
5068
 
5069
Tom went to bed that night planning vengeance against Alfred Temple;
5070
for with shame and repentance Becky had told him all, not forgetting
5071
her own treachery; but even the longing for vengeance had to give way,
5072
soon, to pleasanter musings, and he fell asleep at last with Becky's
5073
latest words lingering dreamily in his ear--
5074
 
5075
"Tom, how COULD you be so noble!"
5076
 
5077
 
5078
 
5079
CHAPTER XXI
5080
 
5081
VACATION was approaching. The schoolmaster, always severe, grew
5082
severer and more exacting than ever, for he wanted the school to make a
5083
good showing on "Examination" day. His rod and his ferule were seldom
5084
idle now--at least among the smaller pupils. Only the biggest boys, and
5085
young ladies of eighteen and twenty, escaped lashing. Mr. Dobbins'
5086
lashings were very vigorous ones, too; for although he carried, under
5087
his wig, a perfectly bald and shiny head, he had only reached middle
5088
age, and there was no sign of feebleness in his muscle. As the great
5089
day approached, all the tyranny that was in him came to the surface; he
5090
seemed to take a vindictive pleasure in punishing the least
5091
shortcomings. The consequence was, that the smaller boys spent their
5092
days in terror and suffering and their nights in plotting revenge. They
5093
threw away no opportunity to do the master a mischief. But he kept
5094
ahead all the time. The retribution that followed every vengeful
5095
success was so sweeping and majestic that the boys always retired from
5096
the field badly worsted. At last they conspired together and hit upon a
5097
plan that promised a dazzling victory. They swore in the sign-painter's
5098
boy, told him the scheme, and asked his help. He had his own reasons
5099
for being delighted, for the master boarded in his father's family and
5100
had given the boy ample cause to hate him. The master's wife would go
5101
on a visit to the country in a few days, and there would be nothing to
5102
interfere with the plan; the master always prepared himself for great
5103
occasions by getting pretty well fuddled, and the sign-painter's boy
5104
said that when the dominie had reached the proper condition on
5105
Examination Evening he would "manage the thing" while he napped in his
5106
chair; then he would have him awakened at the right time and hurried
5107
away to school.
5108
 
5109
In the fulness of time the interesting occasion arrived. At eight in
5110
the evening the schoolhouse was brilliantly lighted, and adorned with
5111
wreaths and festoons of foliage and flowers. The master sat throned in
5112
his great chair upon a raised platform, with his blackboard behind him.
5113
He was looking tolerably mellow. Three rows of benches on each side and
5114
six rows in front of him were occupied by the dignitaries of the town
5115
and by the parents of the pupils. To his left, back of the rows of
5116
citizens, was a spacious temporary platform upon which were seated the
5117
scholars who were to take part in the exercises of the evening; rows of
5118
small boys, washed and dressed to an intolerable state of discomfort;
5119
rows of gawky big boys; snowbanks of girls and young ladies clad in
5120
lawn and muslin and conspicuously conscious of their bare arms, their
5121
grandmothers' ancient trinkets, their bits of pink and blue ribbon and
5122
the flowers in their hair. All the rest of the house was filled with
5123
non-participating scholars.
5124
 
5125
The exercises began. A very little boy stood up and sheepishly
5126
recited, "You'd scarce expect one of my age to speak in public on the
5127
stage," etc.--accompanying himself with the painfully exact and
5128
spasmodic gestures which a machine might have used--supposing the
5129
machine to be a trifle out of order. But he got through safely, though
5130
cruelly scared, and got a fine round of applause when he made his
5131
manufactured bow and retired.
5132
 
5133
A little shamefaced girl lisped, "Mary had a little lamb," etc.,
5134
performed a compassion-inspiring curtsy, got her meed of applause, and
5135
sat down flushed and happy.
5136
 
5137
Tom Sawyer stepped forward with conceited confidence and soared into
5138
the unquenchable and indestructible "Give me liberty or give me death"
5139
speech, with fine fury and frantic gesticulation, and broke down in the
5140
middle of it. A ghastly stage-fright seized him, his legs quaked under
5141
him and he was like to choke. True, he had the manifest sympathy of the
5142
house but he had the house's silence, too, which was even worse than
5143
its sympathy. The master frowned, and this completed the disaster. Tom
5144
struggled awhile and then retired, utterly defeated. There was a weak
5145
attempt at applause, but it died early.
5146
 
5147
"The Boy Stood on the Burning Deck" followed; also "The Assyrian Came
5148
Down," and other declamatory gems. Then there were reading exercises,
5149
and a spelling fight. The meagre Latin class recited with honor. The
5150
prime feature of the evening was in order, now--original "compositions"
5151
by the young ladies. Each in her turn stepped forward to the edge of
5152
the platform, cleared her throat, held up her manuscript (tied with
5153
dainty ribbon), and proceeded to read, with labored attention to
5154
"expression" and punctuation. The themes were the same that had been
5155
illuminated upon similar occasions by their mothers before them, their
5156
grandmothers, and doubtless all their ancestors in the female line
5157
clear back to the Crusades. "Friendship" was one; "Memories of Other
5158
Days"; "Religion in History"; "Dream Land"; "The Advantages of
5159
Culture"; "Forms of Political Government Compared and Contrasted";
5160
"Melancholy"; "Filial Love"; "Heart Longings," etc., etc.
5161
 
5162
A prevalent feature in these compositions was a nursed and petted
5163
melancholy; another was a wasteful and opulent gush of "fine language";
5164
another was a tendency to lug in by the ears particularly prized words
5165
and phrases until they were worn entirely out; and a peculiarity that
5166
conspicuously marked and marred them was the inveterate and intolerable
5167
sermon that wagged its crippled tail at the end of each and every one
5168
of them. No matter what the subject might be, a brain-racking effort
5169
was made to squirm it into some aspect or other that the moral and
5170
religious mind could contemplate with edification. The glaring
5171
insincerity of these sermons was not sufficient to compass the
5172
banishment of the fashion from the schools, and it is not sufficient
5173
to-day; it never will be sufficient while the world stands, perhaps.
5174
There is no school in all our land where the young ladies do not feel
5175
obliged to close their compositions with a sermon; and you will find
5176
that the sermon of the most frivolous and the least religious girl in
5177
the school is always the longest and the most relentlessly pious. But
5178
enough of this. Homely truth is unpalatable.
5179
 
5180
Let us return to the "Examination." The first composition that was
5181
read was one entitled "Is this, then, Life?" Perhaps the reader can
5182
endure an extract from it:
5183
 
5184
  "In the common walks of life, with what delightful
5185
   emotions does the youthful mind look forward to some
5186
   anticipated scene of festivity! Imagination is busy
5187
   sketching rose-tinted pictures of joy. In fancy, the
5188
   voluptuous votary of fashion sees herself amid the
5189
   festive throng, 'the observed of all observers.' Her
5190
   graceful form, arrayed in snowy robes, is whirling
5191
   through the mazes of the joyous dance; her eye is
5192
   brightest, her step is lightest in the gay assembly.
5193
 
5194
  "In such delicious fancies time quickly glides by,
5195
   and the welcome hour arrives for her entrance into
5196
   the Elysian world, of which she has had such bright
5197
   dreams. How fairy-like does everything appear to
5198
   her enchanted vision! Each new scene is more charming
5199
   than the last. But after a while she finds that
5200
   beneath this goodly exterior, all is vanity, the
5201
   flattery which once charmed her soul, now grates
5202
   harshly upon her ear; the ball-room has lost its
5203
   charms; and with wasted health and imbittered heart,
5204
   she turns away with the conviction that earthly
5205
   pleasures cannot satisfy the longings of the soul!"
5206
 
5207
And so forth and so on. There was a buzz of gratification from time to
5208
time during the reading, accompanied by whispered ejaculations of "How
5209
sweet!" "How eloquent!" "So true!" etc., and after the thing had closed
5210
with a peculiarly afflicting sermon the applause was enthusiastic.
5211
 
5212
Then arose a slim, melancholy girl, whose face had the "interesting"
5213
paleness that comes of pills and indigestion, and read a "poem." Two
5214
stanzas of it will do:
5215
 
5216
   "A MISSOURI MAIDEN'S FAREWELL TO ALABAMA
5217
 
5218
   "Alabama, good-bye! I love thee well!
5219
      But yet for a while do I leave thee now!
5220
    Sad, yes, sad thoughts of thee my heart doth swell,
5221
      And burning recollections throng my brow!
5222
    For I have wandered through thy flowery woods;
5223
      Have roamed and read near Tallapoosa's stream;
5224
    Have listened to Tallassee's warring floods,
5225
      And wooed on Coosa's side Aurora's beam.
5226
 
5227
   "Yet shame I not to bear an o'er-full heart,
5228
      Nor blush to turn behind my tearful eyes;
5229
    'Tis from no stranger land I now must part,
5230
      'Tis to no strangers left I yield these sighs.
5231
    Welcome and home were mine within this State,
5232
      Whose vales I leave--whose spires fade fast from me
5233
    And cold must be mine eyes, and heart, and tete,
5234
      When, dear Alabama! they turn cold on thee!"
5235
 
5236
There were very few there who knew what "tete" meant, but the poem was
5237
very satisfactory, nevertheless.
5238
 
5239
Next appeared a dark-complexioned, black-eyed, black-haired young
5240
lady, who paused an impressive moment, assumed a tragic expression, and
5241
began to read in a measured, solemn tone:
5242
 
5243
  "A VISION
5244
 
5245
   "Dark and tempestuous was night. Around the
5246
   throne on high not a single star quivered; but
5247
   the deep intonations of the heavy thunder
5248
   constantly vibrated upon the ear; whilst the
5249
   terrific lightning revelled in angry mood
5250
   through the cloudy chambers of heaven, seeming
5251
   to scorn the power exerted over its terror by
5252
   the illustrious Franklin! Even the boisterous
5253
   winds unanimously came forth from their mystic
5254
   homes, and blustered about as if to enhance by
5255
   their aid the wildness of the scene.
5256
 
5257
   "At such a time, so dark, so dreary, for human
5258
   sympathy my very spirit sighed; but instead thereof,
5259
 
5260
   "'My dearest friend, my counsellor, my comforter
5261
   and guide--My joy in grief, my second bliss
5262
   in joy,' came to my side. She moved like one of
5263
   those bright beings pictured in the sunny walks
5264
   of fancy's Eden by the romantic and young, a
5265
   queen of beauty unadorned save by her own
5266
   transcendent loveliness. So soft was her step, it
5267
   failed to make even a sound, and but for the
5268
   magical thrill imparted by her genial touch, as
5269
   other unobtrusive beauties, she would have glided
5270
   away un-perceived--unsought. A strange sadness
5271
   rested upon her features, like icy tears upon
5272
   the robe of December, as she pointed to the
5273
   contending elements without, and bade me contemplate
5274
   the two beings presented."
5275
 
5276
This nightmare occupied some ten pages of manuscript and wound up with
5277
a sermon so destructive of all hope to non-Presbyterians that it took
5278
the first prize. This composition was considered to be the very finest
5279
effort of the evening. The mayor of the village, in delivering the
5280
prize to the author of it, made a warm speech in which he said that it
5281
was by far the most "eloquent" thing he had ever listened to, and that
5282
Daniel Webster himself might well be proud of it.
5283
 
5284
It may be remarked, in passing, that the number of compositions in
5285
which the word "beauteous" was over-fondled, and human experience
5286
referred to as "life's page," was up to the usual average.
5287
 
5288
Now the master, mellow almost to the verge of geniality, put his chair
5289
aside, turned his back to the audience, and began to draw a map of
5290
America on the blackboard, to exercise the geography class upon. But he
5291
made a sad business of it with his unsteady hand, and a smothered
5292
titter rippled over the house. He knew what the matter was, and set
5293
himself to right it. He sponged out lines and remade them; but he only
5294
distorted them more than ever, and the tittering was more pronounced.
5295
He threw his entire attention upon his work, now, as if determined not
5296
to be put down by the mirth. He felt that all eyes were fastened upon
5297
him; he imagined he was succeeding, and yet the tittering continued; it
5298
even manifestly increased. And well it might. There was a garret above,
5299
pierced with a scuttle over his head; and down through this scuttle
5300
came a cat, suspended around the haunches by a string; she had a rag
5301
tied about her head and jaws to keep her from mewing; as she slowly
5302
descended she curved upward and clawed at the string, she swung
5303
downward and clawed at the intangible air. The tittering rose higher
5304
and higher--the cat was within six inches of the absorbed teacher's
5305
head--down, down, a little lower, and she grabbed his wig with her
5306
desperate claws, clung to it, and was snatched up into the garret in an
5307
instant with her trophy still in her possession! And how the light did
5308
blaze abroad from the master's bald pate--for the sign-painter's boy
5309
had GILDED it!
5310
 
5311
That broke up the meeting. The boys were avenged. Vacation had come.
5312
 
5313
   NOTE:--The pretended "compositions" quoted in
5314
   this chapter are taken without alteration from a
5315
   volume entitled "Prose and Poetry, by a Western
5316
   Lady"--but they are exactly and precisely after
5317
   the schoolgirl pattern, and hence are much
5318
   happier than any mere imitations could be.
5319
 
5320
 
5321
 
5322
CHAPTER XXII
5323
 
5324
TOM joined the new order of Cadets of Temperance, being attracted by
5325
the showy character of their "regalia." He promised to abstain from
5326
smoking, chewing, and profanity as long as he remained a member. Now he
5327
found out a new thing--namely, that to promise not to do a thing is the
5328
surest way in the world to make a body want to go and do that very
5329
thing. Tom soon found himself tormented with a desire to drink and
5330
swear; the desire grew to be so intense that nothing but the hope of a
5331
chance to display himself in his red sash kept him from withdrawing
5332
from the order. Fourth of July was coming; but he soon gave that up
5333
--gave it up before he had worn his shackles over forty-eight hours--and
5334
fixed his hopes upon old Judge Frazer, justice of the peace, who was
5335
apparently on his deathbed and would have a big public funeral, since
5336
he was so high an official. During three days Tom was deeply concerned
5337
about the Judge's condition and hungry for news of it. Sometimes his
5338
hopes ran high--so high that he would venture to get out his regalia
5339
and practise before the looking-glass. But the Judge had a most
5340
discouraging way of fluctuating. At last he was pronounced upon the
5341
mend--and then convalescent. Tom was disgusted; and felt a sense of
5342
injury, too. He handed in his resignation at once--and that night the
5343
Judge suffered a relapse and died. Tom resolved that he would never
5344
trust a man like that again.
5345
 
5346
The funeral was a fine thing. The Cadets paraded in a style calculated
5347
to kill the late member with envy. Tom was a free boy again, however
5348
--there was something in that. He could drink and swear, now--but found
5349
to his surprise that he did not want to. The simple fact that he could,
5350
took the desire away, and the charm of it.
5351
 
5352
Tom presently wondered to find that his coveted vacation was beginning
5353
to hang a little heavily on his hands.
5354
 
5355
He attempted a diary--but nothing happened during three days, and so
5356
he abandoned it.
5357
 
5358
The first of all the negro minstrel shows came to town, and made a
5359
sensation. Tom and Joe Harper got up a band of performers and were
5360
happy for two days.
5361
 
5362
Even the Glorious Fourth was in some sense a failure, for it rained
5363
hard, there was no procession in consequence, and the greatest man in
5364
the world (as Tom supposed), Mr. Benton, an actual United States
5365
Senator, proved an overwhelming disappointment--for he was not
5366
twenty-five feet high, nor even anywhere in the neighborhood of it.
5367
 
5368
A circus came. The boys played circus for three days afterward in
5369
tents made of rag carpeting--admission, three pins for boys, two for
5370
girls--and then circusing was abandoned.
5371
 
5372
A phrenologist and a mesmerizer came--and went again and left the
5373
village duller and drearier than ever.
5374
 
5375
There were some boys-and-girls' parties, but they were so few and so
5376
delightful that they only made the aching voids between ache the harder.
5377
 
5378
Becky Thatcher was gone to her Constantinople home to stay with her
5379
parents during vacation--so there was no bright side to life anywhere.
5380
 
5381
The dreadful secret of the murder was a chronic misery. It was a very
5382
cancer for permanency and pain.
5383
 
5384
Then came the measles.
5385
 
5386
During two long weeks Tom lay a prisoner, dead to the world and its
5387
happenings. He was very ill, he was interested in nothing. When he got
5388
upon his feet at last and moved feebly down-town, a melancholy change
5389
had come over everything and every creature. There had been a
5390
"revival," and everybody had "got religion," not only the adults, but
5391
even the boys and girls. Tom went about, hoping against hope for the
5392
sight of one blessed sinful face, but disappointment crossed him
5393
everywhere. He found Joe Harper studying a Testament, and turned sadly
5394
away from the depressing spectacle. He sought Ben Rogers, and found him
5395
visiting the poor with a basket of tracts. He hunted up Jim Hollis, who
5396
called his attention to the precious blessing of his late measles as a
5397
warning. Every boy he encountered added another ton to his depression;
5398
and when, in desperation, he flew for refuge at last to the bosom of
5399
Huckleberry Finn and was received with a Scriptural quotation, his
5400
heart broke and he crept home and to bed realizing that he alone of all
5401
the town was lost, forever and forever.
5402
 
5403
And that night there came on a terrific storm, with driving rain,
5404
awful claps of thunder and blinding sheets of lightning. He covered his
5405
head with the bedclothes and waited in a horror of suspense for his
5406
doom; for he had not the shadow of a doubt that all this hubbub was
5407
about him. He believed he had taxed the forbearance of the powers above
5408
to the extremity of endurance and that this was the result. It might
5409
have seemed to him a waste of pomp and ammunition to kill a bug with a
5410
battery of artillery, but there seemed nothing incongruous about the
5411
getting up such an expensive thunderstorm as this to knock the turf
5412
from under an insect like himself.
5413
 
5414
By and by the tempest spent itself and died without accomplishing its
5415
object. The boy's first impulse was to be grateful, and reform. His
5416
second was to wait--for there might not be any more storms.
5417
 
5418
The next day the doctors were back; Tom had relapsed. The three weeks
5419
he spent on his back this time seemed an entire age. When he got abroad
5420
at last he was hardly grateful that he had been spared, remembering how
5421
lonely was his estate, how companionless and forlorn he was. He drifted
5422
listlessly down the street and found Jim Hollis acting as judge in a
5423
juvenile court that was trying a cat for murder, in the presence of her
5424
victim, a bird. He found Joe Harper and Huck Finn up an alley eating a
5425
stolen melon. Poor lads! they--like Tom--had suffered a relapse.
5426
 
5427
 
5428
 
5429
CHAPTER XXIII
5430
 
5431
AT last the sleepy atmosphere was stirred--and vigorously: the murder
5432
trial came on in the court. It became the absorbing topic of village
5433
talk immediately. Tom could not get away from it. Every reference to
5434
the murder sent a shudder to his heart, for his troubled conscience and
5435
fears almost persuaded him that these remarks were put forth in his
5436
hearing as "feelers"; he did not see how he could be suspected of
5437
knowing anything about the murder, but still he could not be
5438
comfortable in the midst of this gossip. It kept him in a cold shiver
5439
all the time. He took Huck to a lonely place to have a talk with him.
5440
It would be some relief to unseal his tongue for a little while; to
5441
divide his burden of distress with another sufferer. Moreover, he
5442
wanted to assure himself that Huck had remained discreet.
5443
 
5444
"Huck, have you ever told anybody about--that?"
5445
 
5446
"'Bout what?"
5447
 
5448
"You know what."
5449
 
5450
"Oh--'course I haven't."
5451
 
5452
"Never a word?"
5453
 
5454
"Never a solitary word, so help me. What makes you ask?"
5455
 
5456
"Well, I was afeard."
5457
 
5458
"Why, Tom Sawyer, we wouldn't be alive two days if that got found out.
5459
YOU know that."
5460
 
5461
Tom felt more comfortable. After a pause:
5462
 
5463
"Huck, they couldn't anybody get you to tell, could they?"
5464
 
5465
"Get me to tell? Why, if I wanted that half-breed devil to drownd me
5466
they could get me to tell. They ain't no different way."
5467
 
5468
"Well, that's all right, then. I reckon we're safe as long as we keep
5469
mum. But let's swear again, anyway. It's more surer."
5470
 
5471
"I'm agreed."
5472
 
5473
So they swore again with dread solemnities.
5474
 
5475
"What is the talk around, Huck? I've heard a power of it."
5476
 
5477
"Talk? Well, it's just Muff Potter, Muff Potter, Muff Potter all the
5478
time. It keeps me in a sweat, constant, so's I want to hide som'ers."
5479
 
5480
"That's just the same way they go on round me. I reckon he's a goner.
5481
Don't you feel sorry for him, sometimes?"
5482
 
5483
"Most always--most always. He ain't no account; but then he hain't
5484
ever done anything to hurt anybody. Just fishes a little, to get money
5485
to get drunk on--and loafs around considerable; but lord, we all do
5486
that--leastways most of us--preachers and such like. But he's kind of
5487
good--he give me half a fish, once, when there warn't enough for two;
5488
and lots of times he's kind of stood by me when I was out of luck."
5489
 
5490
"Well, he's mended kites for me, Huck, and knitted hooks on to my
5491
line. I wish we could get him out of there."
5492
 
5493
"My! we couldn't get him out, Tom. And besides, 'twouldn't do any
5494
good; they'd ketch him again."
5495
 
5496
"Yes--so they would. But I hate to hear 'em abuse him so like the
5497
dickens when he never done--that."
5498
 
5499
"I do too, Tom. Lord, I hear 'em say he's the bloodiest looking
5500
villain in this country, and they wonder he wasn't ever hung before."
5501
 
5502
"Yes, they talk like that, all the time. I've heard 'em say that if he
5503
was to get free they'd lynch him."
5504
 
5505
"And they'd do it, too."
5506
 
5507
The boys had a long talk, but it brought them little comfort. As the
5508
twilight drew on, they found themselves hanging about the neighborhood
5509
of the little isolated jail, perhaps with an undefined hope that
5510
something would happen that might clear away their difficulties. But
5511
nothing happened; there seemed to be no angels or fairies interested in
5512
this luckless captive.
5513
 
5514
The boys did as they had often done before--went to the cell grating
5515
and gave Potter some tobacco and matches. He was on the ground floor
5516
and there were no guards.
5517
 
5518
His gratitude for their gifts had always smote their consciences
5519
before--it cut deeper than ever, this time. They felt cowardly and
5520
treacherous to the last degree when Potter said:
5521
 
5522
"You've been mighty good to me, boys--better'n anybody else in this
5523
town. And I don't forget it, I don't. Often I says to myself, says I,
5524
'I used to mend all the boys' kites and things, and show 'em where the
5525
good fishin' places was, and befriend 'em what I could, and now they've
5526
all forgot old Muff when he's in trouble; but Tom don't, and Huck
5527
don't--THEY don't forget him, says I, 'and I don't forget them.' Well,
5528
boys, I done an awful thing--drunk and crazy at the time--that's the
5529
only way I account for it--and now I got to swing for it, and it's
5530
right. Right, and BEST, too, I reckon--hope so, anyway. Well, we won't
5531
talk about that. I don't want to make YOU feel bad; you've befriended
5532
me. But what I want to say, is, don't YOU ever get drunk--then you won't
5533
ever get here. Stand a litter furder west--so--that's it; it's a prime
5534
comfort to see faces that's friendly when a body's in such a muck of
5535
trouble, and there don't none come here but yourn. Good friendly
5536
faces--good friendly faces. Git up on one another's backs and let me
5537
touch 'em. That's it. Shake hands--yourn'll come through the bars, but
5538
mine's too big. Little hands, and weak--but they've helped Muff Potter
5539
a power, and they'd help him more if they could."
5540
 
5541
Tom went home miserable, and his dreams that night were full of
5542
horrors. The next day and the day after, he hung about the court-room,
5543
drawn by an almost irresistible impulse to go in, but forcing himself
5544
to stay out. Huck was having the same experience. They studiously
5545
avoided each other. Each wandered away, from time to time, but the same
5546
dismal fascination always brought them back presently. Tom kept his
5547
ears open when idlers sauntered out of the court-room, but invariably
5548
heard distressing news--the toils were closing more and more
5549
relentlessly around poor Potter. At the end of the second day the
5550
village talk was to the effect that Injun Joe's evidence stood firm and
5551
unshaken, and that there was not the slightest question as to what the
5552
jury's verdict would be.
5553
 
5554
Tom was out late, that night, and came to bed through the window. He
5555
was in a tremendous state of excitement. It was hours before he got to
5556
sleep. All the village flocked to the court-house the next morning, for
5557
this was to be the great day. Both sexes were about equally represented
5558
in the packed audience. After a long wait the jury filed in and took
5559
their places; shortly afterward, Potter, pale and haggard, timid and
5560
hopeless, was brought in, with chains upon him, and seated where all
5561
the curious eyes could stare at him; no less conspicuous was Injun Joe,
5562
stolid as ever. There was another pause, and then the judge arrived and
5563
the sheriff proclaimed the opening of the court. The usual whisperings
5564
among the lawyers and gathering together of papers followed. These
5565
details and accompanying delays worked up an atmosphere of preparation
5566
that was as impressive as it was fascinating.
5567
 
5568
Now a witness was called who testified that he found Muff Potter
5569
washing in the brook, at an early hour of the morning that the murder
5570
was discovered, and that he immediately sneaked away. After some
5571
further questioning, counsel for the prosecution said:
5572
 
5573
"Take the witness."
5574
 
5575
The prisoner raised his eyes for a moment, but dropped them again when
5576
his own counsel said:
5577
 
5578
"I have no questions to ask him."
5579
 
5580
The next witness proved the finding of the knife near the corpse.
5581
Counsel for the prosecution said:
5582
 
5583
"Take the witness."
5584
 
5585
"I have no questions to ask him," Potter's lawyer replied.
5586
 
5587
A third witness swore he had often seen the knife in Potter's
5588
possession.
5589
 
5590
"Take the witness."
5591
 
5592
Counsel for Potter declined to question him. The faces of the audience
5593
began to betray annoyance. Did this attorney mean to throw away his
5594
client's life without an effort?
5595
 
5596
Several witnesses deposed concerning Potter's guilty behavior when
5597
brought to the scene of the murder. They were allowed to leave the
5598
stand without being cross-questioned.
5599
 
5600
Every detail of the damaging circumstances that occurred in the
5601
graveyard upon that morning which all present remembered so well was
5602
brought out by credible witnesses, but none of them were cross-examined
5603
by Potter's lawyer. The perplexity and dissatisfaction of the house
5604
expressed itself in murmurs and provoked a reproof from the bench.
5605
Counsel for the prosecution now said:
5606
 
5607
"By the oaths of citizens whose simple word is above suspicion, we
5608
have fastened this awful crime, beyond all possibility of question,
5609
upon the unhappy prisoner at the bar. We rest our case here."
5610
 
5611
A groan escaped from poor Potter, and he put his face in his hands and
5612
rocked his body softly to and fro, while a painful silence reigned in
5613
the court-room. Many men were moved, and many women's compassion
5614
testified itself in tears. Counsel for the defence rose and said:
5615
 
5616
"Your honor, in our remarks at the opening of this trial, we
5617
foreshadowed our purpose to prove that our client did this fearful deed
5618
while under the influence of a blind and irresponsible delirium
5619
produced by drink. We have changed our mind. We shall not offer that
5620
plea." [Then to the clerk:] "Call Thomas Sawyer!"
5621
 
5622
A puzzled amazement awoke in every face in the house, not even
5623
excepting Potter's. Every eye fastened itself with wondering interest
5624
upon Tom as he rose and took his place upon the stand. The boy looked
5625
wild enough, for he was badly scared. The oath was administered.
5626
 
5627
"Thomas Sawyer, where were you on the seventeenth of June, about the
5628
hour of midnight?"
5629
 
5630
Tom glanced at Injun Joe's iron face and his tongue failed him. The
5631
audience listened breathless, but the words refused to come. After a
5632
few moments, however, the boy got a little of his strength back, and
5633
managed to put enough of it into his voice to make part of the house
5634
hear:
5635
 
5636
"In the graveyard!"
5637
 
5638
"A little bit louder, please. Don't be afraid. You were--"
5639
 
5640
"In the graveyard."
5641
 
5642
A contemptuous smile flitted across Injun Joe's face.
5643
 
5644
"Were you anywhere near Horse Williams' grave?"
5645
 
5646
"Yes, sir."
5647
 
5648
"Speak up--just a trifle louder. How near were you?"
5649
 
5650
"Near as I am to you."
5651
 
5652
"Were you hidden, or not?"
5653
 
5654
"I was hid."
5655
 
5656
"Where?"
5657
 
5658
"Behind the elms that's on the edge of the grave."
5659
 
5660
Injun Joe gave a barely perceptible start.
5661
 
5662
"Any one with you?"
5663
 
5664
"Yes, sir. I went there with--"
5665
 
5666
"Wait--wait a moment. Never mind mentioning your companion's name. We
5667
will produce him at the proper time. Did you carry anything there with
5668
you."
5669
 
5670
Tom hesitated and looked confused.
5671
 
5672
"Speak out, my boy--don't be diffident. The truth is always
5673
respectable. What did you take there?"
5674
 
5675
"Only a--a--dead cat."
5676
 
5677
There was a ripple of mirth, which the court checked.
5678
 
5679
"We will produce the skeleton of that cat. Now, my boy, tell us
5680
everything that occurred--tell it in your own way--don't skip anything,
5681
and don't be afraid."
5682
 
5683
Tom began--hesitatingly at first, but as he warmed to his subject his
5684
words flowed more and more easily; in a little while every sound ceased
5685
but his own voice; every eye fixed itself upon him; with parted lips
5686
and bated breath the audience hung upon his words, taking no note of
5687
time, rapt in the ghastly fascinations of the tale. The strain upon
5688
pent emotion reached its climax when the boy said:
5689
 
5690
"--and as the doctor fetched the board around and Muff Potter fell,
5691
Injun Joe jumped with the knife and--"
5692
 
5693
Crash! Quick as lightning the half-breed sprang for a window, tore his
5694
way through all opposers, and was gone!
5695
 
5696
 
5697
 
5698
CHAPTER XXIV
5699
 
5700
TOM was a glittering hero once more--the pet of the old, the envy of
5701
the young. His name even went into immortal print, for the village
5702
paper magnified him. There were some that believed he would be
5703
President, yet, if he escaped hanging.
5704
 
5705
As usual, the fickle, unreasoning world took Muff Potter to its bosom
5706
and fondled him as lavishly as it had abused him before. But that sort
5707
of conduct is to the world's credit; therefore it is not well to find
5708
fault with it.
5709
 
5710
Tom's days were days of splendor and exultation to him, but his nights
5711
were seasons of horror. Injun Joe infested all his dreams, and always
5712
with doom in his eye. Hardly any temptation could persuade the boy to
5713
stir abroad after nightfall. Poor Huck was in the same state of
5714
wretchedness and terror, for Tom had told the whole story to the lawyer
5715
the night before the great day of the trial, and Huck was sore afraid
5716
that his share in the business might leak out, yet, notwithstanding
5717
Injun Joe's flight had saved him the suffering of testifying in court.
5718
The poor fellow had got the attorney to promise secrecy, but what of
5719
that? Since Tom's harassed conscience had managed to drive him to the
5720
lawyer's house by night and wring a dread tale from lips that had been
5721
sealed with the dismalest and most formidable of oaths, Huck's
5722
confidence in the human race was well-nigh obliterated.
5723
 
5724
Daily Muff Potter's gratitude made Tom glad he had spoken; but nightly
5725
he wished he had sealed up his tongue.
5726
 
5727
Half the time Tom was afraid Injun Joe would never be captured; the
5728
other half he was afraid he would be. He felt sure he never could draw
5729
a safe breath again until that man was dead and he had seen the corpse.
5730
 
5731
Rewards had been offered, the country had been scoured, but no Injun
5732
Joe was found. One of those omniscient and awe-inspiring marvels, a
5733
detective, came up from St. Louis, moused around, shook his head,
5734
looked wise, and made that sort of astounding success which members of
5735
that craft usually achieve. That is to say, he "found a clew." But you
5736
can't hang a "clew" for murder, and so after that detective had got
5737
through and gone home, Tom felt just as insecure as he was before.
5738
 
5739
The slow days drifted on, and each left behind it a slightly lightened
5740
weight of apprehension.
5741
 
5742
 
5743
 
5744
CHAPTER XXV
5745
 
5746
THERE comes a time in every rightly-constructed boy's life when he has
5747
a raging desire to go somewhere and dig for hidden treasure. This
5748
desire suddenly came upon Tom one day. He sallied out to find Joe
5749
Harper, but failed of success. Next he sought Ben Rogers; he had gone
5750
fishing. Presently he stumbled upon Huck Finn the Red-Handed. Huck
5751
would answer. Tom took him to a private place and opened the matter to
5752
him confidentially. Huck was willing. Huck was always willing to take a
5753
hand in any enterprise that offered entertainment and required no
5754
capital, for he had a troublesome superabundance of that sort of time
5755
which is not money. "Where'll we dig?" said Huck.
5756
 
5757
"Oh, most anywhere."
5758
 
5759
"Why, is it hid all around?"
5760
 
5761
"No, indeed it ain't. It's hid in mighty particular places, Huck
5762
--sometimes on islands, sometimes in rotten chests under the end of a
5763
limb of an old dead tree, just where the shadow falls at midnight; but
5764
mostly under the floor in ha'nted houses."
5765
 
5766
"Who hides it?"
5767
 
5768
"Why, robbers, of course--who'd you reckon? Sunday-school
5769
sup'rintendents?"
5770
 
5771
"I don't know. If 'twas mine I wouldn't hide it; I'd spend it and have
5772
a good time."
5773
 
5774
"So would I. But robbers don't do that way. They always hide it and
5775
leave it there."
5776
 
5777
"Don't they come after it any more?"
5778
 
5779
"No, they think they will, but they generally forget the marks, or
5780
else they die. Anyway, it lays there a long time and gets rusty; and by
5781
and by somebody finds an old yellow paper that tells how to find the
5782
marks--a paper that's got to be ciphered over about a week because it's
5783
mostly signs and hy'roglyphics."
5784
 
5785
"Hyro--which?"
5786
 
5787
"Hy'roglyphics--pictures and things, you know, that don't seem to mean
5788
anything."
5789
 
5790
"Have you got one of them papers, Tom?"
5791
 
5792
"No."
5793
 
5794
"Well then, how you going to find the marks?"
5795
 
5796
"I don't want any marks. They always bury it under a ha'nted house or
5797
on an island, or under a dead tree that's got one limb sticking out.
5798
Well, we've tried Jackson's Island a little, and we can try it again
5799
some time; and there's the old ha'nted house up the Still-House branch,
5800
and there's lots of dead-limb trees--dead loads of 'em."
5801
 
5802
"Is it under all of them?"
5803
 
5804
"How you talk! No!"
5805
 
5806
"Then how you going to know which one to go for?"
5807
 
5808
"Go for all of 'em!"
5809
 
5810
"Why, Tom, it'll take all summer."
5811
 
5812
"Well, what of that? Suppose you find a brass pot with a hundred
5813
dollars in it, all rusty and gray, or rotten chest full of di'monds.
5814
How's that?"
5815
 
5816
Huck's eyes glowed.
5817
 
5818
"That's bully. Plenty bully enough for me. Just you gimme the hundred
5819
dollars and I don't want no di'monds."
5820
 
5821
"All right. But I bet you I ain't going to throw off on di'monds. Some
5822
of 'em's worth twenty dollars apiece--there ain't any, hardly, but's
5823
worth six bits or a dollar."
5824
 
5825
"No! Is that so?"
5826
 
5827
"Cert'nly--anybody'll tell you so. Hain't you ever seen one, Huck?"
5828
 
5829
"Not as I remember."
5830
 
5831
"Oh, kings have slathers of them."
5832
 
5833
"Well, I don' know no kings, Tom."
5834
 
5835
"I reckon you don't. But if you was to go to Europe you'd see a raft
5836
of 'em hopping around."
5837
 
5838
"Do they hop?"
5839
 
5840
"Hop?--your granny! No!"
5841
 
5842
"Well, what did you say they did, for?"
5843
 
5844
"Shucks, I only meant you'd SEE 'em--not hopping, of course--what do
5845
they want to hop for?--but I mean you'd just see 'em--scattered around,
5846
you know, in a kind of a general way. Like that old humpbacked Richard."
5847
 
5848
"Richard? What's his other name?"
5849
 
5850
"He didn't have any other name. Kings don't have any but a given name."
5851
 
5852
"No?"
5853
 
5854
"But they don't."
5855
 
5856
"Well, if they like it, Tom, all right; but I don't want to be a king
5857
and have only just a given name, like a nigger. But say--where you
5858
going to dig first?"
5859
 
5860
"Well, I don't know. S'pose we tackle that old dead-limb tree on the
5861
hill t'other side of Still-House branch?"
5862
 
5863
"I'm agreed."
5864
 
5865
So they got a crippled pick and a shovel, and set out on their
5866
three-mile tramp. They arrived hot and panting, and threw themselves
5867
down in the shade of a neighboring elm to rest and have a smoke.
5868
 
5869
"I like this," said Tom.
5870
 
5871
"So do I."
5872
 
5873
"Say, Huck, if we find a treasure here, what you going to do with your
5874
share?"
5875
 
5876
"Well, I'll have pie and a glass of soda every day, and I'll go to
5877
every circus that comes along. I bet I'll have a gay time."
5878
 
5879
"Well, ain't you going to save any of it?"
5880
 
5881
"Save it? What for?"
5882
 
5883
"Why, so as to have something to live on, by and by."
5884
 
5885
"Oh, that ain't any use. Pap would come back to thish-yer town some
5886
day and get his claws on it if I didn't hurry up, and I tell you he'd
5887
clean it out pretty quick. What you going to do with yourn, Tom?"
5888
 
5889
"I'm going to buy a new drum, and a sure-'nough sword, and a red
5890
necktie and a bull pup, and get married."
5891
 
5892
"Married!"
5893
 
5894
"That's it."
5895
 
5896
"Tom, you--why, you ain't in your right mind."
5897
 
5898
"Wait--you'll see."
5899
 
5900
"Well, that's the foolishest thing you could do. Look at pap and my
5901
mother. Fight! Why, they used to fight all the time. I remember, mighty
5902
well."
5903
 
5904
"That ain't anything. The girl I'm going to marry won't fight."
5905
 
5906
"Tom, I reckon they're all alike. They'll all comb a body. Now you
5907
better think 'bout this awhile. I tell you you better. What's the name
5908
of the gal?"
5909
 
5910
"It ain't a gal at all--it's a girl."
5911
 
5912
"It's all the same, I reckon; some says gal, some says girl--both's
5913
right, like enough. Anyway, what's her name, Tom?"
5914
 
5915
"I'll tell you some time--not now."
5916
 
5917
"All right--that'll do. Only if you get married I'll be more lonesomer
5918
than ever."
5919
 
5920
"No you won't. You'll come and live with me. Now stir out of this and
5921
we'll go to digging."
5922
 
5923
They worked and sweated for half an hour. No result. They toiled
5924
another half-hour. Still no result. Huck said:
5925
 
5926
"Do they always bury it as deep as this?"
5927
 
5928
"Sometimes--not always. Not generally. I reckon we haven't got the
5929
right place."
5930
 
5931
So they chose a new spot and began again. The labor dragged a little,
5932
but still they made progress. They pegged away in silence for some
5933
time. Finally Huck leaned on his shovel, swabbed the beaded drops from
5934
his brow with his sleeve, and said:
5935
 
5936
"Where you going to dig next, after we get this one?"
5937
 
5938
"I reckon maybe we'll tackle the old tree that's over yonder on
5939
Cardiff Hill back of the widow's."
5940
 
5941
"I reckon that'll be a good one. But won't the widow take it away from
5942
us, Tom? It's on her land."
5943
 
5944
"SHE take it away! Maybe she'd like to try it once. Whoever finds one
5945
of these hid treasures, it belongs to him. It don't make any difference
5946
whose land it's on."
5947
 
5948
That was satisfactory. The work went on. By and by Huck said:
5949
 
5950
"Blame it, we must be in the wrong place again. What do you think?"
5951
 
5952
"It is mighty curious, Huck. I don't understand it. Sometimes witches
5953
interfere. I reckon maybe that's what's the trouble now."
5954
 
5955
"Shucks! Witches ain't got no power in the daytime."
5956
 
5957
"Well, that's so. I didn't think of that. Oh, I know what the matter
5958
is! What a blamed lot of fools we are! You got to find out where the
5959
shadow of the limb falls at midnight, and that's where you dig!"
5960
 
5961
"Then consound it, we've fooled away all this work for nothing. Now
5962
hang it all, we got to come back in the night. It's an awful long way.
5963
Can you get out?"
5964
 
5965
"I bet I will. We've got to do it to-night, too, because if somebody
5966
sees these holes they'll know in a minute what's here and they'll go
5967
for it."
5968
 
5969
"Well, I'll come around and maow to-night."
5970
 
5971
"All right. Let's hide the tools in the bushes."
5972
 
5973
The boys were there that night, about the appointed time. They sat in
5974
the shadow waiting. It was a lonely place, and an hour made solemn by
5975
old traditions. Spirits whispered in the rustling leaves, ghosts lurked
5976
in the murky nooks, the deep baying of a hound floated up out of the
5977
distance, an owl answered with his sepulchral note. The boys were
5978
subdued by these solemnities, and talked little. By and by they judged
5979
that twelve had come; they marked where the shadow fell, and began to
5980
dig. Their hopes commenced to rise. Their interest grew stronger, and
5981
their industry kept pace with it. The hole deepened and still deepened,
5982
but every time their hearts jumped to hear the pick strike upon
5983
something, they only suffered a new disappointment. It was only a stone
5984
or a chunk. At last Tom said:
5985
 
5986
"It ain't any use, Huck, we're wrong again."
5987
 
5988
"Well, but we CAN'T be wrong. We spotted the shadder to a dot."
5989
 
5990
"I know it, but then there's another thing."
5991
 
5992
"What's that?".
5993
 
5994
"Why, we only guessed at the time. Like enough it was too late or too
5995
early."
5996
 
5997
Huck dropped his shovel.
5998
 
5999
"That's it," said he. "That's the very trouble. We got to give this
6000
one up. We can't ever tell the right time, and besides this kind of
6001
thing's too awful, here this time of night with witches and ghosts
6002
a-fluttering around so. I feel as if something's behind me all the time;
6003
and I'm afeard to turn around, becuz maybe there's others in front
6004
a-waiting for a chance. I been creeping all over, ever since I got here."
6005
 
6006
"Well, I've been pretty much so, too, Huck. They most always put in a
6007
dead man when they bury a treasure under a tree, to look out for it."
6008
 
6009
"Lordy!"
6010
 
6011
"Yes, they do. I've always heard that."
6012
 
6013
"Tom, I don't like to fool around much where there's dead people. A
6014
body's bound to get into trouble with 'em, sure."
6015
 
6016
"I don't like to stir 'em up, either. S'pose this one here was to
6017
stick his skull out and say something!"
6018
 
6019
"Don't Tom! It's awful."
6020
 
6021
"Well, it just is. Huck, I don't feel comfortable a bit."
6022
 
6023
"Say, Tom, let's give this place up, and try somewheres else."
6024
 
6025
"All right, I reckon we better."
6026
 
6027
"What'll it be?"
6028
 
6029
Tom considered awhile; and then said:
6030
 
6031
"The ha'nted house. That's it!"
6032
 
6033
"Blame it, I don't like ha'nted houses, Tom. Why, they're a dern sight
6034
worse'n dead people. Dead people might talk, maybe, but they don't come
6035
sliding around in a shroud, when you ain't noticing, and peep over your
6036
shoulder all of a sudden and grit their teeth, the way a ghost does. I
6037
couldn't stand such a thing as that, Tom--nobody could."
6038
 
6039
"Yes, but, Huck, ghosts don't travel around only at night. They won't
6040
hender us from digging there in the daytime."
6041
 
6042
"Well, that's so. But you know mighty well people don't go about that
6043
ha'nted house in the day nor the night."
6044
 
6045
"Well, that's mostly because they don't like to go where a man's been
6046
murdered, anyway--but nothing's ever been seen around that house except
6047
in the night--just some blue lights slipping by the windows--no regular
6048
ghosts."
6049
 
6050
"Well, where you see one of them blue lights flickering around, Tom,
6051
you can bet there's a ghost mighty close behind it. It stands to
6052
reason. Becuz you know that they don't anybody but ghosts use 'em."
6053
 
6054
"Yes, that's so. But anyway they don't come around in the daytime, so
6055
what's the use of our being afeard?"
6056
 
6057
"Well, all right. We'll tackle the ha'nted house if you say so--but I
6058
reckon it's taking chances."
6059
 
6060
They had started down the hill by this time. There in the middle of
6061
the moonlit valley below them stood the "ha'nted" house, utterly
6062
isolated, its fences gone long ago, rank weeds smothering the very
6063
doorsteps, the chimney crumbled to ruin, the window-sashes vacant, a
6064
corner of the roof caved in. The boys gazed awhile, half expecting to
6065
see a blue light flit past a window; then talking in a low tone, as
6066
befitted the time and the circumstances, they struck far off to the
6067
right, to give the haunted house a wide berth, and took their way
6068
homeward through the woods that adorned the rearward side of Cardiff
6069
Hill.
6070
 
6071
 
6072
 
6073
CHAPTER XXVI
6074
 
6075
ABOUT noon the next day the boys arrived at the dead tree; they had
6076
come for their tools. Tom was impatient to go to the haunted house;
6077
Huck was measurably so, also--but suddenly said:
6078
 
6079
"Lookyhere, Tom, do you know what day it is?"
6080
 
6081
Tom mentally ran over the days of the week, and then quickly lifted
6082
his eyes with a startled look in them--
6083
 
6084
"My! I never once thought of it, Huck!"
6085
 
6086
"Well, I didn't neither, but all at once it popped onto me that it was
6087
Friday."
6088
 
6089
"Blame it, a body can't be too careful, Huck. We might 'a' got into an
6090
awful scrape, tackling such a thing on a Friday."
6091
 
6092
"MIGHT! Better say we WOULD! There's some lucky days, maybe, but
6093
Friday ain't."
6094
 
6095
"Any fool knows that. I don't reckon YOU was the first that found it
6096
out, Huck."
6097
 
6098
"Well, I never said I was, did I? And Friday ain't all, neither. I had
6099
a rotten bad dream last night--dreampt about rats."
6100
 
6101
"No! Sure sign of trouble. Did they fight?"
6102
 
6103
"No."
6104
 
6105
"Well, that's good, Huck. When they don't fight it's only a sign that
6106
there's trouble around, you know. All we got to do is to look mighty
6107
sharp and keep out of it. We'll drop this thing for to-day, and play.
6108
Do you know Robin Hood, Huck?"
6109
 
6110
"No. Who's Robin Hood?"
6111
 
6112
"Why, he was one of the greatest men that was ever in England--and the
6113
best. He was a robber."
6114
 
6115
"Cracky, I wisht I was. Who did he rob?"
6116
 
6117
"Only sheriffs and bishops and rich people and kings, and such like.
6118
But he never bothered the poor. He loved 'em. He always divided up with
6119
'em perfectly square."
6120
 
6121
"Well, he must 'a' been a brick."
6122
 
6123
"I bet you he was, Huck. Oh, he was the noblest man that ever was.
6124
They ain't any such men now, I can tell you. He could lick any man in
6125
England, with one hand tied behind him; and he could take his yew bow
6126
and plug a ten-cent piece every time, a mile and a half."
6127
 
6128
"What's a YEW bow?"
6129
 
6130
"I don't know. It's some kind of a bow, of course. And if he hit that
6131
dime only on the edge he would set down and cry--and curse. But we'll
6132
play Robin Hood--it's nobby fun. I'll learn you."
6133
 
6134
"I'm agreed."
6135
 
6136
So they played Robin Hood all the afternoon, now and then casting a
6137
yearning eye down upon the haunted house and passing a remark about the
6138
morrow's prospects and possibilities there. As the sun began to sink
6139
into the west they took their way homeward athwart the long shadows of
6140
the trees and soon were buried from sight in the forests of Cardiff
6141
Hill.
6142
 
6143
On Saturday, shortly after noon, the boys were at the dead tree again.
6144
They had a smoke and a chat in the shade, and then dug a little in
6145
their last hole, not with great hope, but merely because Tom said there
6146
were so many cases where people had given up a treasure after getting
6147
down within six inches of it, and then somebody else had come along and
6148
turned it up with a single thrust of a shovel. The thing failed this
6149
time, however, so the boys shouldered their tools and went away feeling
6150
that they had not trifled with fortune, but had fulfilled all the
6151
requirements that belong to the business of treasure-hunting.
6152
 
6153
When they reached the haunted house there was something so weird and
6154
grisly about the dead silence that reigned there under the baking sun,
6155
and something so depressing about the loneliness and desolation of the
6156
place, that they were afraid, for a moment, to venture in. Then they
6157
crept to the door and took a trembling peep. They saw a weed-grown,
6158
floorless room, unplastered, an ancient fireplace, vacant windows, a
6159
ruinous staircase; and here, there, and everywhere hung ragged and
6160
abandoned cobwebs. They presently entered, softly, with quickened
6161
pulses, talking in whispers, ears alert to catch the slightest sound,
6162
and muscles tense and ready for instant retreat.
6163
 
6164
In a little while familiarity modified their fears and they gave the
6165
place a critical and interested examination, rather admiring their own
6166
boldness, and wondering at it, too. Next they wanted to look up-stairs.
6167
This was something like cutting off retreat, but they got to daring
6168
each other, and of course there could be but one result--they threw
6169
their tools into a corner and made the ascent. Up there were the same
6170
signs of decay. In one corner they found a closet that promised
6171
mystery, but the promise was a fraud--there was nothing in it. Their
6172
courage was up now and well in hand. They were about to go down and
6173
begin work when--
6174
 
6175
"Sh!" said Tom.
6176
 
6177
"What is it?" whispered Huck, blanching with fright.
6178
 
6179
"Sh!... There!... Hear it?"
6180
 
6181
"Yes!... Oh, my! Let's run!"
6182
 
6183
"Keep still! Don't you budge! They're coming right toward the door."
6184
 
6185
The boys stretched themselves upon the floor with their eyes to
6186
knot-holes in the planking, and lay waiting, in a misery of fear.
6187
 
6188
"They've stopped.... No--coming.... Here they are. Don't whisper
6189
another word, Huck. My goodness, I wish I was out of this!"
6190
 
6191
Two men entered. Each boy said to himself: "There's the old deaf and
6192
dumb Spaniard that's been about town once or twice lately--never saw
6193
t'other man before."
6194
 
6195
"T'other" was a ragged, unkempt creature, with nothing very pleasant
6196
in his face. The Spaniard was wrapped in a serape; he had bushy white
6197
whiskers; long white hair flowed from under his sombrero, and he wore
6198
green goggles. When they came in, "t'other" was talking in a low voice;
6199
they sat down on the ground, facing the door, with their backs to the
6200
wall, and the speaker continued his remarks. His manner became less
6201
guarded and his words more distinct as he proceeded:
6202
 
6203
"No," said he, "I've thought it all over, and I don't like it. It's
6204
dangerous."
6205
 
6206
"Dangerous!" grunted the "deaf and dumb" Spaniard--to the vast
6207
surprise of the boys. "Milksop!"
6208
 
6209
This voice made the boys gasp and quake. It was Injun Joe's! There was
6210
silence for some time. Then Joe said:
6211
 
6212
"What's any more dangerous than that job up yonder--but nothing's come
6213
of it."
6214
 
6215
"That's different. Away up the river so, and not another house about.
6216
'Twon't ever be known that we tried, anyway, long as we didn't succeed."
6217
 
6218
"Well, what's more dangerous than coming here in the daytime!--anybody
6219
would suspicion us that saw us."
6220
 
6221
"I know that. But there warn't any other place as handy after that
6222
fool of a job. I want to quit this shanty. I wanted to yesterday, only
6223
it warn't any use trying to stir out of here, with those infernal boys
6224
playing over there on the hill right in full view."
6225
 
6226
"Those infernal boys" quaked again under the inspiration of this
6227
remark, and thought how lucky it was that they had remembered it was
6228
Friday and concluded to wait a day. They wished in their hearts they
6229
had waited a year.
6230
 
6231
The two men got out some food and made a luncheon. After a long and
6232
thoughtful silence, Injun Joe said:
6233
 
6234
"Look here, lad--you go back up the river where you belong. Wait there
6235
till you hear from me. I'll take the chances on dropping into this town
6236
just once more, for a look. We'll do that 'dangerous' job after I've
6237
spied around a little and think things look well for it. Then for
6238
Texas! We'll leg it together!"
6239
 
6240
This was satisfactory. Both men presently fell to yawning, and Injun
6241
Joe said:
6242
 
6243
"I'm dead for sleep! It's your turn to watch."
6244
 
6245
He curled down in the weeds and soon began to snore. His comrade
6246
stirred him once or twice and he became quiet. Presently the watcher
6247
began to nod; his head drooped lower and lower, both men began to snore
6248
now.
6249
 
6250
The boys drew a long, grateful breath. Tom whispered:
6251
 
6252
"Now's our chance--come!"
6253
 
6254
Huck said:
6255
 
6256
"I can't--I'd die if they was to wake."
6257
 
6258
Tom urged--Huck held back. At last Tom rose slowly and softly, and
6259
started alone. But the first step he made wrung such a hideous creak
6260
from the crazy floor that he sank down almost dead with fright. He
6261
never made a second attempt. The boys lay there counting the dragging
6262
moments till it seemed to them that time must be done and eternity
6263
growing gray; and then they were grateful to note that at last the sun
6264
was setting.
6265
 
6266
Now one snore ceased. Injun Joe sat up, stared around--smiled grimly
6267
upon his comrade, whose head was drooping upon his knees--stirred him
6268
up with his foot and said:
6269
 
6270
"Here! YOU'RE a watchman, ain't you! All right, though--nothing's
6271
happened."
6272
 
6273
"My! have I been asleep?"
6274
 
6275
"Oh, partly, partly. Nearly time for us to be moving, pard. What'll we
6276
do with what little swag we've got left?"
6277
 
6278
"I don't know--leave it here as we've always done, I reckon. No use to
6279
take it away till we start south. Six hundred and fifty in silver's
6280
something to carry."
6281
 
6282
"Well--all right--it won't matter to come here once more."
6283
 
6284
"No--but I'd say come in the night as we used to do--it's better."
6285
 
6286
"Yes: but look here; it may be a good while before I get the right
6287
chance at that job; accidents might happen; 'tain't in such a very good
6288
place; we'll just regularly bury it--and bury it deep."
6289
 
6290
"Good idea," said the comrade, who walked across the room, knelt down,
6291
raised one of the rearward hearth-stones and took out a bag that
6292
jingled pleasantly. He subtracted from it twenty or thirty dollars for
6293
himself and as much for Injun Joe, and passed the bag to the latter,
6294
who was on his knees in the corner, now, digging with his bowie-knife.
6295
 
6296
The boys forgot all their fears, all their miseries in an instant.
6297
With gloating eyes they watched every movement. Luck!--the splendor of
6298
it was beyond all imagination! Six hundred dollars was money enough to
6299
make half a dozen boys rich! Here was treasure-hunting under the
6300
happiest auspices--there would not be any bothersome uncertainty as to
6301
where to dig. They nudged each other every moment--eloquent nudges and
6302
easily understood, for they simply meant--"Oh, but ain't you glad NOW
6303
we're here!"
6304
 
6305
Joe's knife struck upon something.
6306
 
6307
"Hello!" said he.
6308
 
6309
"What is it?" said his comrade.
6310
 
6311
"Half-rotten plank--no, it's a box, I believe. Here--bear a hand and
6312
we'll see what it's here for. Never mind, I've broke a hole."
6313
 
6314
He reached his hand in and drew it out--
6315
 
6316
"Man, it's money!"
6317
 
6318
The two men examined the handful of coins. They were gold. The boys
6319
above were as excited as themselves, and as delighted.
6320
 
6321
Joe's comrade said:
6322
 
6323
"We'll make quick work of this. There's an old rusty pick over amongst
6324
the weeds in the corner the other side of the fireplace--I saw it a
6325
minute ago."
6326
 
6327
He ran and brought the boys' pick and shovel. Injun Joe took the pick,
6328
looked it over critically, shook his head, muttered something to
6329
himself, and then began to use it. The box was soon unearthed. It was
6330
not very large; it was iron bound and had been very strong before the
6331
slow years had injured it. The men contemplated the treasure awhile in
6332
blissful silence.
6333
 
6334
"Pard, there's thousands of dollars here," said Injun Joe.
6335
 
6336
"'Twas always said that Murrel's gang used to be around here one
6337
summer," the stranger observed.
6338
 
6339
"I know it," said Injun Joe; "and this looks like it, I should say."
6340
 
6341
"Now you won't need to do that job."
6342
 
6343
The half-breed frowned. Said he:
6344
 
6345
"You don't know me. Least you don't know all about that thing. 'Tain't
6346
robbery altogether--it's REVENGE!" and a wicked light flamed in his
6347
eyes. "I'll need your help in it. When it's finished--then Texas. Go
6348
home to your Nance and your kids, and stand by till you hear from me."
6349
 
6350
"Well--if you say so; what'll we do with this--bury it again?"
6351
 
6352
"Yes. [Ravishing delight overhead.] NO! by the great Sachem, no!
6353
[Profound distress overhead.] I'd nearly forgot. That pick had fresh
6354
earth on it! [The boys were sick with terror in a moment.] What
6355
business has a pick and a shovel here? What business with fresh earth
6356
on them? Who brought them here--and where are they gone? Have you heard
6357
anybody?--seen anybody? What! bury it again and leave them to come and
6358
see the ground disturbed? Not exactly--not exactly. We'll take it to my
6359
den."
6360
 
6361
"Why, of course! Might have thought of that before. You mean Number
6362
One?"
6363
 
6364
"No--Number Two--under the cross. The other place is bad--too common."
6365
 
6366
"All right. It's nearly dark enough to start."
6367
 
6368
Injun Joe got up and went about from window to window cautiously
6369
peeping out. Presently he said:
6370
 
6371
"Who could have brought those tools here? Do you reckon they can be
6372
up-stairs?"
6373
 
6374
The boys' breath forsook them. Injun Joe put his hand on his knife,
6375
halted a moment, undecided, and then turned toward the stairway. The
6376
boys thought of the closet, but their strength was gone. The steps came
6377
creaking up the stairs--the intolerable distress of the situation woke
6378
the stricken resolution of the lads--they were about to spring for the
6379
closet, when there was a crash of rotten timbers and Injun Joe landed
6380
on the ground amid the debris of the ruined stairway. He gathered
6381
himself up cursing, and his comrade said:
6382
 
6383
"Now what's the use of all that? If it's anybody, and they're up
6384
there, let them STAY there--who cares? If they want to jump down, now,
6385
and get into trouble, who objects? It will be dark in fifteen minutes
6386
--and then let them follow us if they want to. I'm willing. In my
6387
opinion, whoever hove those things in here caught a sight of us and
6388
took us for ghosts or devils or something. I'll bet they're running
6389
yet."
6390
 
6391
Joe grumbled awhile; then he agreed with his friend that what daylight
6392
was left ought to be economized in getting things ready for leaving.
6393
Shortly afterward they slipped out of the house in the deepening
6394
twilight, and moved toward the river with their precious box.
6395
 
6396
Tom and Huck rose up, weak but vastly relieved, and stared after them
6397
through the chinks between the logs of the house. Follow? Not they.
6398
They were content to reach ground again without broken necks, and take
6399
the townward track over the hill. They did not talk much. They were too
6400
much absorbed in hating themselves--hating the ill luck that made them
6401
take the spade and the pick there. But for that, Injun Joe never would
6402
have suspected. He would have hidden the silver with the gold to wait
6403
there till his "revenge" was satisfied, and then he would have had the
6404
misfortune to find that money turn up missing. Bitter, bitter luck that
6405
the tools were ever brought there!
6406
 
6407
They resolved to keep a lookout for that Spaniard when he should come
6408
to town spying out for chances to do his revengeful job, and follow him
6409
to "Number Two," wherever that might be. Then a ghastly thought
6410
occurred to Tom.
6411
 
6412
"Revenge? What if he means US, Huck!"
6413
 
6414
"Oh, don't!" said Huck, nearly fainting.
6415
 
6416
They talked it all over, and as they entered town they agreed to
6417
believe that he might possibly mean somebody else--at least that he
6418
might at least mean nobody but Tom, since only Tom had testified.
6419
 
6420
Very, very small comfort it was to Tom to be alone in danger! Company
6421
would be a palpable improvement, he thought.
6422
 
6423
 
6424
 
6425
CHAPTER XXVII
6426
 
6427
THE adventure of the day mightily tormented Tom's dreams that night.
6428
Four times he had his hands on that rich treasure and four times it
6429
wasted to nothingness in his fingers as sleep forsook him and
6430
wakefulness brought back the hard reality of his misfortune. As he lay
6431
in the early morning recalling the incidents of his great adventure, he
6432
noticed that they seemed curiously subdued and far away--somewhat as if
6433
they had happened in another world, or in a time long gone by. Then it
6434
occurred to him that the great adventure itself must be a dream! There
6435
was one very strong argument in favor of this idea--namely, that the
6436
quantity of coin he had seen was too vast to be real. He had never seen
6437
as much as fifty dollars in one mass before, and he was like all boys
6438
of his age and station in life, in that he imagined that all references
6439
to "hundreds" and "thousands" were mere fanciful forms of speech, and
6440
that no such sums really existed in the world. He never had supposed
6441
for a moment that so large a sum as a hundred dollars was to be found
6442
in actual money in any one's possession. If his notions of hidden
6443
treasure had been analyzed, they would have been found to consist of a
6444
handful of real dimes and a bushel of vague, splendid, ungraspable
6445
dollars.
6446
 
6447
But the incidents of his adventure grew sensibly sharper and clearer
6448
under the attrition of thinking them over, and so he presently found
6449
himself leaning to the impression that the thing might not have been a
6450
dream, after all. This uncertainty must be swept away. He would snatch
6451
a hurried breakfast and go and find Huck. Huck was sitting on the
6452
gunwale of a flatboat, listlessly dangling his feet in the water and
6453
looking very melancholy. Tom concluded to let Huck lead up to the
6454
subject. If he did not do it, then the adventure would be proved to
6455
have been only a dream.
6456
 
6457
"Hello, Huck!"
6458
 
6459
"Hello, yourself."
6460
 
6461
Silence, for a minute.
6462
 
6463
"Tom, if we'd 'a' left the blame tools at the dead tree, we'd 'a' got
6464
the money. Oh, ain't it awful!"
6465
 
6466
"'Tain't a dream, then, 'tain't a dream! Somehow I most wish it was.
6467
Dog'd if I don't, Huck."
6468
 
6469
"What ain't a dream?"
6470
 
6471
"Oh, that thing yesterday. I been half thinking it was."
6472
 
6473
"Dream! If them stairs hadn't broke down you'd 'a' seen how much dream
6474
it was! I've had dreams enough all night--with that patch-eyed Spanish
6475
devil going for me all through 'em--rot him!"
6476
 
6477
"No, not rot him. FIND him! Track the money!"
6478
 
6479
"Tom, we'll never find him. A feller don't have only one chance for
6480
such a pile--and that one's lost. I'd feel mighty shaky if I was to see
6481
him, anyway."
6482
 
6483
"Well, so'd I; but I'd like to see him, anyway--and track him out--to
6484
his Number Two."
6485
 
6486
"Number Two--yes, that's it. I been thinking 'bout that. But I can't
6487
make nothing out of it. What do you reckon it is?"
6488
 
6489
"I dono. It's too deep. Say, Huck--maybe it's the number of a house!"
6490
 
6491
"Goody!... No, Tom, that ain't it. If it is, it ain't in this
6492
one-horse town. They ain't no numbers here."
6493
 
6494
"Well, that's so. Lemme think a minute. Here--it's the number of a
6495
room--in a tavern, you know!"
6496
 
6497
"Oh, that's the trick! They ain't only two taverns. We can find out
6498
quick."
6499
 
6500
"You stay here, Huck, till I come."
6501
 
6502
Tom was off at once. He did not care to have Huck's company in public
6503
places. He was gone half an hour. He found that in the best tavern, No.
6504
2 had long been occupied by a young lawyer, and was still so occupied.
6505
In the less ostentatious house, No. 2 was a mystery. The
6506
tavern-keeper's young son said it was kept locked all the time, and he
6507
never saw anybody go into it or come out of it except at night; he did
6508
not know any particular reason for this state of things; had had some
6509
little curiosity, but it was rather feeble; had made the most of the
6510
mystery by entertaining himself with the idea that that room was
6511
"ha'nted"; had noticed that there was a light in there the night before.
6512
 
6513
"That's what I've found out, Huck. I reckon that's the very No. 2
6514
we're after."
6515
 
6516
"I reckon it is, Tom. Now what you going to do?"
6517
 
6518
"Lemme think."
6519
 
6520
Tom thought a long time. Then he said:
6521
 
6522
"I'll tell you. The back door of that No. 2 is the door that comes out
6523
into that little close alley between the tavern and the old rattle trap
6524
of a brick store. Now you get hold of all the door-keys you can find,
6525
and I'll nip all of auntie's, and the first dark night we'll go there
6526
and try 'em. And mind you, keep a lookout for Injun Joe, because he
6527
said he was going to drop into town and spy around once more for a
6528
chance to get his revenge. If you see him, you just follow him; and if
6529
he don't go to that No. 2, that ain't the place."
6530
 
6531
"Lordy, I don't want to foller him by myself!"
6532
 
6533
"Why, it'll be night, sure. He mightn't ever see you--and if he did,
6534
maybe he'd never think anything."
6535
 
6536
"Well, if it's pretty dark I reckon I'll track him. I dono--I dono.
6537
I'll try."
6538
 
6539
"You bet I'll follow him, if it's dark, Huck. Why, he might 'a' found
6540
out he couldn't get his revenge, and be going right after that money."
6541
 
6542
"It's so, Tom, it's so. I'll foller him; I will, by jingoes!"
6543
 
6544
"Now you're TALKING! Don't you ever weaken, Huck, and I won't."
6545
 
6546
 
6547
 
6548
CHAPTER XXVIII
6549
 
6550
THAT night Tom and Huck were ready for their adventure. They hung
6551
about the neighborhood of the tavern until after nine, one watching the
6552
alley at a distance and the other the tavern door. Nobody entered the
6553
alley or left it; nobody resembling the Spaniard entered or left the
6554
tavern door. The night promised to be a fair one; so Tom went home with
6555
the understanding that if a considerable degree of darkness came on,
6556
Huck was to come and "maow," whereupon he would slip out and try the
6557
keys. But the night remained clear, and Huck closed his watch and
6558
retired to bed in an empty sugar hogshead about twelve.
6559
 
6560
Tuesday the boys had the same ill luck. Also Wednesday. But Thursday
6561
night promised better. Tom slipped out in good season with his aunt's
6562
old tin lantern, and a large towel to blindfold it with. He hid the
6563
lantern in Huck's sugar hogshead and the watch began. An hour before
6564
midnight the tavern closed up and its lights (the only ones
6565
thereabouts) were put out. No Spaniard had been seen. Nobody had
6566
entered or left the alley. Everything was auspicious. The blackness of
6567
darkness reigned, the perfect stillness was interrupted only by
6568
occasional mutterings of distant thunder.
6569
 
6570
Tom got his lantern, lit it in the hogshead, wrapped it closely in the
6571
towel, and the two adventurers crept in the gloom toward the tavern.
6572
Huck stood sentry and Tom felt his way into the alley. Then there was a
6573
season of waiting anxiety that weighed upon Huck's spirits like a
6574
mountain. He began to wish he could see a flash from the lantern--it
6575
would frighten him, but it would at least tell him that Tom was alive
6576
yet. It seemed hours since Tom had disappeared. Surely he must have
6577
fainted; maybe he was dead; maybe his heart had burst under terror and
6578
excitement. In his uneasiness Huck found himself drawing closer and
6579
closer to the alley; fearing all sorts of dreadful things, and
6580
momentarily expecting some catastrophe to happen that would take away
6581
his breath. There was not much to take away, for he seemed only able to
6582
inhale it by thimblefuls, and his heart would soon wear itself out, the
6583
way it was beating. Suddenly there was a flash of light and Tom came
6584
tearing by him: "Run!" said he; "run, for your life!"
6585
 
6586
He needn't have repeated it; once was enough; Huck was making thirty
6587
or forty miles an hour before the repetition was uttered. The boys
6588
never stopped till they reached the shed of a deserted slaughter-house
6589
at the lower end of the village. Just as they got within its shelter
6590
the storm burst and the rain poured down. As soon as Tom got his breath
6591
he said:
6592
 
6593
"Huck, it was awful! I tried two of the keys, just as soft as I could;
6594
but they seemed to make such a power of racket that I couldn't hardly
6595
get my breath I was so scared. They wouldn't turn in the lock, either.
6596
Well, without noticing what I was doing, I took hold of the knob, and
6597
open comes the door! It warn't locked! I hopped in, and shook off the
6598
towel, and, GREAT CAESAR'S GHOST!"
6599
 
6600
"What!--what'd you see, Tom?"
6601
 
6602
"Huck, I most stepped onto Injun Joe's hand!"
6603
 
6604
"No!"
6605
 
6606
"Yes! He was lying there, sound asleep on the floor, with his old
6607
patch on his eye and his arms spread out."
6608
 
6609
"Lordy, what did you do? Did he wake up?"
6610
 
6611
"No, never budged. Drunk, I reckon. I just grabbed that towel and
6612
started!"
6613
 
6614
"I'd never 'a' thought of the towel, I bet!"
6615
 
6616
"Well, I would. My aunt would make me mighty sick if I lost it."
6617
 
6618
"Say, Tom, did you see that box?"
6619
 
6620
"Huck, I didn't wait to look around. I didn't see the box, I didn't
6621
see the cross. I didn't see anything but a bottle and a tin cup on the
6622
floor by Injun Joe; yes, I saw two barrels and lots more bottles in the
6623
room. Don't you see, now, what's the matter with that ha'nted room?"
6624
 
6625
"How?"
6626
 
6627
"Why, it's ha'nted with whiskey! Maybe ALL the Temperance Taverns have
6628
got a ha'nted room, hey, Huck?"
6629
 
6630
"Well, I reckon maybe that's so. Who'd 'a' thought such a thing? But
6631
say, Tom, now's a mighty good time to get that box, if Injun Joe's
6632
drunk."
6633
 
6634
"It is, that! You try it!"
6635
 
6636
Huck shuddered.
6637
 
6638
"Well, no--I reckon not."
6639
 
6640
"And I reckon not, Huck. Only one bottle alongside of Injun Joe ain't
6641
enough. If there'd been three, he'd be drunk enough and I'd do it."
6642
 
6643
There was a long pause for reflection, and then Tom said:
6644
 
6645
"Lookyhere, Huck, less not try that thing any more till we know Injun
6646
Joe's not in there. It's too scary. Now, if we watch every night, we'll
6647
be dead sure to see him go out, some time or other, and then we'll
6648
snatch that box quicker'n lightning."
6649
 
6650
"Well, I'm agreed. I'll watch the whole night long, and I'll do it
6651
every night, too, if you'll do the other part of the job."
6652
 
6653
"All right, I will. All you got to do is to trot up Hooper Street a
6654
block and maow--and if I'm asleep, you throw some gravel at the window
6655
and that'll fetch me."
6656
 
6657
"Agreed, and good as wheat!"
6658
 
6659
"Now, Huck, the storm's over, and I'll go home. It'll begin to be
6660
daylight in a couple of hours. You go back and watch that long, will
6661
you?"
6662
 
6663
"I said I would, Tom, and I will. I'll ha'nt that tavern every night
6664
for a year! I'll sleep all day and I'll stand watch all night."
6665
 
6666
"That's all right. Now, where you going to sleep?"
6667
 
6668
"In Ben Rogers' hayloft. He lets me, and so does his pap's nigger man,
6669
Uncle Jake. I tote water for Uncle Jake whenever he wants me to, and
6670
any time I ask him he gives me a little something to eat if he can
6671
spare it. That's a mighty good nigger, Tom. He likes me, becuz I don't
6672
ever act as if I was above him. Sometime I've set right down and eat
6673
WITH him. But you needn't tell that. A body's got to do things when
6674
he's awful hungry he wouldn't want to do as a steady thing."
6675
 
6676
"Well, if I don't want you in the daytime, I'll let you sleep. I won't
6677
come bothering around. Any time you see something's up, in the night,
6678
just skip right around and maow."
6679
 
6680
 
6681
 
6682
CHAPTER XXIX
6683
 
6684
THE first thing Tom heard on Friday morning was a glad piece of news
6685
--Judge Thatcher's family had come back to town the night before. Both
6686
Injun Joe and the treasure sunk into secondary importance for a moment,
6687
and Becky took the chief place in the boy's interest. He saw her and
6688
they had an exhausting good time playing "hi-spy" and "gully-keeper"
6689
with a crowd of their school-mates. The day was completed and crowned
6690
in a peculiarly satisfactory way: Becky teased her mother to appoint
6691
the next day for the long-promised and long-delayed picnic, and she
6692
consented. The child's delight was boundless; and Tom's not more
6693
moderate. The invitations were sent out before sunset, and straightway
6694
the young folks of the village were thrown into a fever of preparation
6695
and pleasurable anticipation. Tom's excitement enabled him to keep
6696
awake until a pretty late hour, and he had good hopes of hearing Huck's
6697
"maow," and of having his treasure to astonish Becky and the picnickers
6698
with, next day; but he was disappointed. No signal came that night.
6699
 
6700
Morning came, eventually, and by ten or eleven o'clock a giddy and
6701
rollicking company were gathered at Judge Thatcher's, and everything
6702
was ready for a start. It was not the custom for elderly people to mar
6703
the picnics with their presence. The children were considered safe
6704
enough under the wings of a few young ladies of eighteen and a few
6705
young gentlemen of twenty-three or thereabouts. The old steam ferryboat
6706
was chartered for the occasion; presently the gay throng filed up the
6707
main street laden with provision-baskets. Sid was sick and had to miss
6708
the fun; Mary remained at home to entertain him. The last thing Mrs.
6709
Thatcher said to Becky, was:
6710
 
6711
"You'll not get back till late. Perhaps you'd better stay all night
6712
with some of the girls that live near the ferry-landing, child."
6713
 
6714
"Then I'll stay with Susy Harper, mamma."
6715
 
6716
"Very well. And mind and behave yourself and don't be any trouble."
6717
 
6718
Presently, as they tripped along, Tom said to Becky:
6719
 
6720
"Say--I'll tell you what we'll do. 'Stead of going to Joe Harper's
6721
we'll climb right up the hill and stop at the Widow Douglas'. She'll
6722
have ice-cream! She has it most every day--dead loads of it. And she'll
6723
be awful glad to have us."
6724
 
6725
"Oh, that will be fun!"
6726
 
6727
Then Becky reflected a moment and said:
6728
 
6729
"But what will mamma say?"
6730
 
6731
"How'll she ever know?"
6732
 
6733
The girl turned the idea over in her mind, and said reluctantly:
6734
 
6735
"I reckon it's wrong--but--"
6736
 
6737
"But shucks! Your mother won't know, and so what's the harm? All she
6738
wants is that you'll be safe; and I bet you she'd 'a' said go there if
6739
she'd 'a' thought of it. I know she would!"
6740
 
6741
The Widow Douglas' splendid hospitality was a tempting bait. It and
6742
Tom's persuasions presently carried the day. So it was decided to say
6743
nothing anybody about the night's programme. Presently it occurred to
6744
Tom that maybe Huck might come this very night and give the signal. The
6745
thought took a deal of the spirit out of his anticipations. Still he
6746
could not bear to give up the fun at Widow Douglas'. And why should he
6747
give it up, he reasoned--the signal did not come the night before, so
6748
why should it be any more likely to come to-night? The sure fun of the
6749
evening outweighed the uncertain treasure; and, boy-like, he determined
6750
to yield to the stronger inclination and not allow himself to think of
6751
the box of money another time that day.
6752
 
6753
Three miles below town the ferryboat stopped at the mouth of a woody
6754
hollow and tied up. The crowd swarmed ashore and soon the forest
6755
distances and craggy heights echoed far and near with shoutings and
6756
laughter. All the different ways of getting hot and tired were gone
6757
through with, and by-and-by the rovers straggled back to camp fortified
6758
with responsible appetites, and then the destruction of the good things
6759
began. After the feast there was a refreshing season of rest and chat
6760
in the shade of spreading oaks. By-and-by somebody shouted:
6761
 
6762
"Who's ready for the cave?"
6763
 
6764
Everybody was. Bundles of candles were procured, and straightway there
6765
was a general scamper up the hill. The mouth of the cave was up the
6766
hillside--an opening shaped like a letter A. Its massive oaken door
6767
stood unbarred. Within was a small chamber, chilly as an ice-house, and
6768
walled by Nature with solid limestone that was dewy with a cold sweat.
6769
It was romantic and mysterious to stand here in the deep gloom and look
6770
out upon the green valley shining in the sun. But the impressiveness of
6771
the situation quickly wore off, and the romping began again. The moment
6772
a candle was lighted there was a general rush upon the owner of it; a
6773
struggle and a gallant defence followed, but the candle was soon
6774
knocked down or blown out, and then there was a glad clamor of laughter
6775
and a new chase. But all things have an end. By-and-by the procession
6776
went filing down the steep descent of the main avenue, the flickering
6777
rank of lights dimly revealing the lofty walls of rock almost to their
6778
point of junction sixty feet overhead. This main avenue was not more
6779
than eight or ten feet wide. Every few steps other lofty and still
6780
narrower crevices branched from it on either hand--for McDougal's cave
6781
was but a vast labyrinth of crooked aisles that ran into each other and
6782
out again and led nowhere. It was said that one might wander days and
6783
nights together through its intricate tangle of rifts and chasms, and
6784
never find the end of the cave; and that he might go down, and down,
6785
and still down, into the earth, and it was just the same--labyrinth
6786
under labyrinth, and no end to any of them. No man "knew" the cave.
6787
That was an impossible thing. Most of the young men knew a portion of
6788
it, and it was not customary to venture much beyond this known portion.
6789
Tom Sawyer knew as much of the cave as any one.
6790
 
6791
The procession moved along the main avenue some three-quarters of a
6792
mile, and then groups and couples began to slip aside into branch
6793
avenues, fly along the dismal corridors, and take each other by
6794
surprise at points where the corridors joined again. Parties were able
6795
to elude each other for the space of half an hour without going beyond
6796
the "known" ground.
6797
 
6798
By-and-by, one group after another came straggling back to the mouth
6799
of the cave, panting, hilarious, smeared from head to foot with tallow
6800
drippings, daubed with clay, and entirely delighted with the success of
6801
the day. Then they were astonished to find that they had been taking no
6802
note of time and that night was about at hand. The clanging bell had
6803
been calling for half an hour. However, this sort of close to the day's
6804
adventures was romantic and therefore satisfactory. When the ferryboat
6805
with her wild freight pushed into the stream, nobody cared sixpence for
6806
the wasted time but the captain of the craft.
6807
 
6808
Huck was already upon his watch when the ferryboat's lights went
6809
glinting past the wharf. He heard no noise on board, for the young
6810
people were as subdued and still as people usually are who are nearly
6811
tired to death. He wondered what boat it was, and why she did not stop
6812
at the wharf--and then he dropped her out of his mind and put his
6813
attention upon his business. The night was growing cloudy and dark. Ten
6814
o'clock came, and the noise of vehicles ceased, scattered lights began
6815
to wink out, all straggling foot-passengers disappeared, the village
6816
betook itself to its slumbers and left the small watcher alone with the
6817
silence and the ghosts. Eleven o'clock came, and the tavern lights were
6818
put out; darkness everywhere, now. Huck waited what seemed a weary long
6819
time, but nothing happened. His faith was weakening. Was there any use?
6820
Was there really any use? Why not give it up and turn in?
6821
 
6822
A noise fell upon his ear. He was all attention in an instant. The
6823
alley door closed softly. He sprang to the corner of the brick store.
6824
The next moment two men brushed by him, and one seemed to have
6825
something under his arm. It must be that box! So they were going to
6826
remove the treasure. Why call Tom now? It would be absurd--the men
6827
would get away with the box and never be found again. No, he would
6828
stick to their wake and follow them; he would trust to the darkness for
6829
security from discovery. So communing with himself, Huck stepped out
6830
and glided along behind the men, cat-like, with bare feet, allowing
6831
them to keep just far enough ahead not to be invisible.
6832
 
6833
They moved up the river street three blocks, then turned to the left
6834
up a cross-street. They went straight ahead, then, until they came to
6835
the path that led up Cardiff Hill; this they took. They passed by the
6836
old Welshman's house, half-way up the hill, without hesitating, and
6837
still climbed upward. Good, thought Huck, they will bury it in the old
6838
quarry. But they never stopped at the quarry. They passed on, up the
6839
summit. They plunged into the narrow path between the tall sumach
6840
bushes, and were at once hidden in the gloom. Huck closed up and
6841
shortened his distance, now, for they would never be able to see him.
6842
He trotted along awhile; then slackened his pace, fearing he was
6843
gaining too fast; moved on a piece, then stopped altogether; listened;
6844
no sound; none, save that he seemed to hear the beating of his own
6845
heart. The hooting of an owl came over the hill--ominous sound! But no
6846
footsteps. Heavens, was everything lost! He was about to spring with
6847
winged feet, when a man cleared his throat not four feet from him!
6848
Huck's heart shot into his throat, but he swallowed it again; and then
6849
he stood there shaking as if a dozen agues had taken charge of him at
6850
once, and so weak that he thought he must surely fall to the ground. He
6851
knew where he was. He knew he was within five steps of the stile
6852
leading into Widow Douglas' grounds. Very well, he thought, let them
6853
bury it there; it won't be hard to find.
6854
 
6855
Now there was a voice--a very low voice--Injun Joe's:
6856
 
6857
"Damn her, maybe she's got company--there's lights, late as it is."
6858
 
6859
"I can't see any."
6860
 
6861
This was that stranger's voice--the stranger of the haunted house. A
6862
deadly chill went to Huck's heart--this, then, was the "revenge" job!
6863
His thought was, to fly. Then he remembered that the Widow Douglas had
6864
been kind to him more than once, and maybe these men were going to
6865
murder her. He wished he dared venture to warn her; but he knew he
6866
didn't dare--they might come and catch him. He thought all this and
6867
more in the moment that elapsed between the stranger's remark and Injun
6868
Joe's next--which was--
6869
 
6870
"Because the bush is in your way. Now--this way--now you see, don't
6871
you?"
6872
 
6873
"Yes. Well, there IS company there, I reckon. Better give it up."
6874
 
6875
"Give it up, and I just leaving this country forever! Give it up and
6876
maybe never have another chance. I tell you again, as I've told you
6877
before, I don't care for her swag--you may have it. But her husband was
6878
rough on me--many times he was rough on me--and mainly he was the
6879
justice of the peace that jugged me for a vagrant. And that ain't all.
6880
It ain't a millionth part of it! He had me HORSEWHIPPED!--horsewhipped
6881
in front of the jail, like a nigger!--with all the town looking on!
6882
HORSEWHIPPED!--do you understand? He took advantage of me and died. But
6883
I'll take it out of HER."
6884
 
6885
"Oh, don't kill her! Don't do that!"
6886
 
6887
"Kill? Who said anything about killing? I would kill HIM if he was
6888
here; but not her. When you want to get revenge on a woman you don't
6889
kill her--bosh! you go for her looks. You slit her nostrils--you notch
6890
her ears like a sow!"
6891
 
6892
"By God, that's--"
6893
 
6894
"Keep your opinion to yourself! It will be safest for you. I'll tie
6895
her to the bed. If she bleeds to death, is that my fault? I'll not cry,
6896
if she does. My friend, you'll help me in this thing--for MY sake
6897
--that's why you're here--I mightn't be able alone. If you flinch, I'll
6898
kill you. Do you understand that? And if I have to kill you, I'll kill
6899
her--and then I reckon nobody'll ever know much about who done this
6900
business."
6901
 
6902
"Well, if it's got to be done, let's get at it. The quicker the
6903
better--I'm all in a shiver."
6904
 
6905
"Do it NOW? And company there? Look here--I'll get suspicious of you,
6906
first thing you know. No--we'll wait till the lights are out--there's
6907
no hurry."
6908
 
6909
Huck felt that a silence was going to ensue--a thing still more awful
6910
than any amount of murderous talk; so he held his breath and stepped
6911
gingerly back; planted his foot carefully and firmly, after balancing,
6912
one-legged, in a precarious way and almost toppling over, first on one
6913
side and then on the other. He took another step back, with the same
6914
elaboration and the same risks; then another and another, and--a twig
6915
snapped under his foot! His breath stopped and he listened. There was
6916
no sound--the stillness was perfect. His gratitude was measureless. Now
6917
he turned in his tracks, between the walls of sumach bushes--turned
6918
himself as carefully as if he were a ship--and then stepped quickly but
6919
cautiously along. When he emerged at the quarry he felt secure, and so
6920
he picked up his nimble heels and flew. Down, down he sped, till he
6921
reached the Welshman's. He banged at the door, and presently the heads
6922
of the old man and his two stalwart sons were thrust from windows.
6923
 
6924
"What's the row there? Who's banging? What do you want?"
6925
 
6926
"Let me in--quick! I'll tell everything."
6927
 
6928
"Why, who are you?"
6929
 
6930
"Huckleberry Finn--quick, let me in!"
6931
 
6932
"Huckleberry Finn, indeed! It ain't a name to open many doors, I
6933
judge! But let him in, lads, and let's see what's the trouble."
6934
 
6935
"Please don't ever tell I told you," were Huck's first words when he
6936
got in. "Please don't--I'd be killed, sure--but the widow's been good
6937
friends to me sometimes, and I want to tell--I WILL tell if you'll
6938
promise you won't ever say it was me."
6939
 
6940
"By George, he HAS got something to tell, or he wouldn't act so!"
6941
exclaimed the old man; "out with it and nobody here'll ever tell, lad."
6942
 
6943
Three minutes later the old man and his sons, well armed, were up the
6944
hill, and just entering the sumach path on tiptoe, their weapons in
6945
their hands. Huck accompanied them no further. He hid behind a great
6946
bowlder and fell to listening. There was a lagging, anxious silence,
6947
and then all of a sudden there was an explosion of firearms and a cry.
6948
 
6949
Huck waited for no particulars. He sprang away and sped down the hill
6950
as fast as his legs could carry him.
6951
 
6952
 
6953
 
6954
CHAPTER XXX
6955
 
6956
AS the earliest suspicion of dawn appeared on Sunday morning, Huck
6957
came groping up the hill and rapped gently at the old Welshman's door.
6958
The inmates were asleep, but it was a sleep that was set on a
6959
hair-trigger, on account of the exciting episode of the night. A call
6960
came from a window:
6961
 
6962
"Who's there!"
6963
 
6964
Huck's scared voice answered in a low tone:
6965
 
6966
"Please let me in! It's only Huck Finn!"
6967
 
6968
"It's a name that can open this door night or day, lad!--and welcome!"
6969
 
6970
These were strange words to the vagabond boy's ears, and the
6971
pleasantest he had ever heard. He could not recollect that the closing
6972
word had ever been applied in his case before. The door was quickly
6973
unlocked, and he entered. Huck was given a seat and the old man and his
6974
brace of tall sons speedily dressed themselves.
6975
 
6976
"Now, my boy, I hope you're good and hungry, because breakfast will be
6977
ready as soon as the sun's up, and we'll have a piping hot one, too
6978
--make yourself easy about that! I and the boys hoped you'd turn up and
6979
stop here last night."
6980
 
6981
"I was awful scared," said Huck, "and I run. I took out when the
6982
pistols went off, and I didn't stop for three mile. I've come now becuz
6983
I wanted to know about it, you know; and I come before daylight becuz I
6984
didn't want to run across them devils, even if they was dead."
6985
 
6986
"Well, poor chap, you do look as if you'd had a hard night of it--but
6987
there's a bed here for you when you've had your breakfast. No, they
6988
ain't dead, lad--we are sorry enough for that. You see we knew right
6989
where to put our hands on them, by your description; so we crept along
6990
on tiptoe till we got within fifteen feet of them--dark as a cellar
6991
that sumach path was--and just then I found I was going to sneeze. It
6992
was the meanest kind of luck! I tried to keep it back, but no use
6993
--'twas bound to come, and it did come! I was in the lead with my pistol
6994
raised, and when the sneeze started those scoundrels a-rustling to get
6995
out of the path, I sung out, 'Fire boys!' and blazed away at the place
6996
where the rustling was. So did the boys. But they were off in a jiffy,
6997
those villains, and we after them, down through the woods. I judge we
6998
never touched them. They fired a shot apiece as they started, but their
6999
bullets whizzed by and didn't do us any harm. As soon as we lost the
7000
sound of their feet we quit chasing, and went down and stirred up the
7001
constables. They got a posse together, and went off to guard the river
7002
bank, and as soon as it is light the sheriff and a gang are going to
7003
beat up the woods. My boys will be with them presently. I wish we had
7004
some sort of description of those rascals--'twould help a good deal.
7005
But you couldn't see what they were like, in the dark, lad, I suppose?"
7006
 
7007
"Oh yes; I saw them down-town and follered them."
7008
 
7009
"Splendid! Describe them--describe them, my boy!"
7010
 
7011
"One's the old deaf and dumb Spaniard that's ben around here once or
7012
twice, and t'other's a mean-looking, ragged--"
7013
 
7014
"That's enough, lad, we know the men! Happened on them in the woods
7015
back of the widow's one day, and they slunk away. Off with you, boys,
7016
and tell the sheriff--get your breakfast to-morrow morning!"
7017
 
7018
The Welshman's sons departed at once. As they were leaving the room
7019
Huck sprang up and exclaimed:
7020
 
7021
"Oh, please don't tell ANYbody it was me that blowed on them! Oh,
7022
please!"
7023
 
7024
"All right if you say it, Huck, but you ought to have the credit of
7025
what you did."
7026
 
7027
"Oh no, no! Please don't tell!"
7028
 
7029
When the young men were gone, the old Welshman said:
7030
 
7031
"They won't tell--and I won't. But why don't you want it known?"
7032
 
7033
Huck would not explain, further than to say that he already knew too
7034
much about one of those men and would not have the man know that he
7035
knew anything against him for the whole world--he would be killed for
7036
knowing it, sure.
7037
 
7038
The old man promised secrecy once more, and said:
7039
 
7040
"How did you come to follow these fellows, lad? Were they looking
7041
suspicious?"
7042
 
7043
Huck was silent while he framed a duly cautious reply. Then he said:
7044
 
7045
"Well, you see, I'm a kind of a hard lot,--least everybody says so,
7046
and I don't see nothing agin it--and sometimes I can't sleep much, on
7047
account of thinking about it and sort of trying to strike out a new way
7048
of doing. That was the way of it last night. I couldn't sleep, and so I
7049
come along up-street 'bout midnight, a-turning it all over, and when I
7050
got to that old shackly brick store by the Temperance Tavern, I backed
7051
up agin the wall to have another think. Well, just then along comes
7052
these two chaps slipping along close by me, with something under their
7053
arm, and I reckoned they'd stole it. One was a-smoking, and t'other one
7054
wanted a light; so they stopped right before me and the cigars lit up
7055
their faces and I see that the big one was the deaf and dumb Spaniard,
7056
by his white whiskers and the patch on his eye, and t'other one was a
7057
rusty, ragged-looking devil."
7058
 
7059
"Could you see the rags by the light of the cigars?"
7060
 
7061
This staggered Huck for a moment. Then he said:
7062
 
7063
"Well, I don't know--but somehow it seems as if I did."
7064
 
7065
"Then they went on, and you--"
7066
 
7067
"Follered 'em--yes. That was it. I wanted to see what was up--they
7068
sneaked along so. I dogged 'em to the widder's stile, and stood in the
7069
dark and heard the ragged one beg for the widder, and the Spaniard
7070
swear he'd spile her looks just as I told you and your two--"
7071
 
7072
"What! The DEAF AND DUMB man said all that!"
7073
 
7074
Huck had made another terrible mistake! He was trying his best to keep
7075
the old man from getting the faintest hint of who the Spaniard might
7076
be, and yet his tongue seemed determined to get him into trouble in
7077
spite of all he could do. He made several efforts to creep out of his
7078
scrape, but the old man's eye was upon him and he made blunder after
7079
blunder. Presently the Welshman said:
7080
 
7081
"My boy, don't be afraid of me. I wouldn't hurt a hair of your head
7082
for all the world. No--I'd protect you--I'd protect you. This Spaniard
7083
is not deaf and dumb; you've let that slip without intending it; you
7084
can't cover that up now. You know something about that Spaniard that
7085
you want to keep dark. Now trust me--tell me what it is, and trust me
7086
--I won't betray you."
7087
 
7088
Huck looked into the old man's honest eyes a moment, then bent over
7089
and whispered in his ear:
7090
 
7091
"'Tain't a Spaniard--it's Injun Joe!"
7092
 
7093
The Welshman almost jumped out of his chair. In a moment he said:
7094
 
7095
"It's all plain enough, now. When you talked about notching ears and
7096
slitting noses I judged that that was your own embellishment, because
7097
white men don't take that sort of revenge. But an Injun! That's a
7098
different matter altogether."
7099
 
7100
During breakfast the talk went on, and in the course of it the old man
7101
said that the last thing which he and his sons had done, before going
7102
to bed, was to get a lantern and examine the stile and its vicinity for
7103
marks of blood. They found none, but captured a bulky bundle of--
7104
 
7105
"Of WHAT?"
7106
 
7107
If the words had been lightning they could not have leaped with a more
7108
stunning suddenness from Huck's blanched lips. His eyes were staring
7109
wide, now, and his breath suspended--waiting for the answer. The
7110
Welshman started--stared in return--three seconds--five seconds--ten
7111
--then replied:
7112
 
7113
"Of burglar's tools. Why, what's the MATTER with you?"
7114
 
7115
Huck sank back, panting gently, but deeply, unutterably grateful. The
7116
Welshman eyed him gravely, curiously--and presently said:
7117
 
7118
"Yes, burglar's tools. That appears to relieve you a good deal. But
7119
what did give you that turn? What were YOU expecting we'd found?"
7120
 
7121
Huck was in a close place--the inquiring eye was upon him--he would
7122
have given anything for material for a plausible answer--nothing
7123
suggested itself--the inquiring eye was boring deeper and deeper--a
7124
senseless reply offered--there was no time to weigh it, so at a venture
7125
he uttered it--feebly:
7126
 
7127
"Sunday-school books, maybe."
7128
 
7129
Poor Huck was too distressed to smile, but the old man laughed loud
7130
and joyously, shook up the details of his anatomy from head to foot,
7131
and ended by saying that such a laugh was money in a-man's pocket,
7132
because it cut down the doctor's bill like everything. Then he added:
7133
 
7134
"Poor old chap, you're white and jaded--you ain't well a bit--no
7135
wonder you're a little flighty and off your balance. But you'll come
7136
out of it. Rest and sleep will fetch you out all right, I hope."
7137
 
7138
Huck was irritated to think he had been such a goose and betrayed such
7139
a suspicious excitement, for he had dropped the idea that the parcel
7140
brought from the tavern was the treasure, as soon as he had heard the
7141
talk at the widow's stile. He had only thought it was not the treasure,
7142
however--he had not known that it wasn't--and so the suggestion of a
7143
captured bundle was too much for his self-possession. But on the whole
7144
he felt glad the little episode had happened, for now he knew beyond
7145
all question that that bundle was not THE bundle, and so his mind was
7146
at rest and exceedingly comfortable. In fact, everything seemed to be
7147
drifting just in the right direction, now; the treasure must be still
7148
in No. 2, the men would be captured and jailed that day, and he and Tom
7149
could seize the gold that night without any trouble or any fear of
7150
interruption.
7151
 
7152
Just as breakfast was completed there was a knock at the door. Huck
7153
jumped for a hiding-place, for he had no mind to be connected even
7154
remotely with the late event. The Welshman admitted several ladies and
7155
gentlemen, among them the Widow Douglas, and noticed that groups of
7156
citizens were climbing up the hill--to stare at the stile. So the news
7157
had spread. The Welshman had to tell the story of the night to the
7158
visitors. The widow's gratitude for her preservation was outspoken.
7159
 
7160
"Don't say a word about it, madam. There's another that you're more
7161
beholden to than you are to me and my boys, maybe, but he don't allow
7162
me to tell his name. We wouldn't have been there but for him."
7163
 
7164
Of course this excited a curiosity so vast that it almost belittled
7165
the main matter--but the Welshman allowed it to eat into the vitals of
7166
his visitors, and through them be transmitted to the whole town, for he
7167
refused to part with his secret. When all else had been learned, the
7168
widow said:
7169
 
7170
"I went to sleep reading in bed and slept straight through all that
7171
noise. Why didn't you come and wake me?"
7172
 
7173
"We judged it warn't worth while. Those fellows warn't likely to come
7174
again--they hadn't any tools left to work with, and what was the use of
7175
waking you up and scaring you to death? My three negro men stood guard
7176
at your house all the rest of the night. They've just come back."
7177
 
7178
More visitors came, and the story had to be told and retold for a
7179
couple of hours more.
7180
 
7181
There was no Sabbath-school during day-school vacation, but everybody
7182
was early at church. The stirring event was well canvassed. News came
7183
that not a sign of the two villains had been yet discovered. When the
7184
sermon was finished, Judge Thatcher's wife dropped alongside of Mrs.
7185
Harper as she moved down the aisle with the crowd and said:
7186
 
7187
"Is my Becky going to sleep all day? I just expected she would be
7188
tired to death."
7189
 
7190
"Your Becky?"
7191
 
7192
"Yes," with a startled look--"didn't she stay with you last night?"
7193
 
7194
"Why, no."
7195
 
7196
Mrs. Thatcher turned pale, and sank into a pew, just as Aunt Polly,
7197
talking briskly with a friend, passed by. Aunt Polly said:
7198
 
7199
"Good-morning, Mrs. Thatcher. Good-morning, Mrs. Harper. I've got a
7200
boy that's turned up missing. I reckon my Tom stayed at your house last
7201
night--one of you. And now he's afraid to come to church. I've got to
7202
settle with him."
7203
 
7204
Mrs. Thatcher shook her head feebly and turned paler than ever.
7205
 
7206
"He didn't stay with us," said Mrs. Harper, beginning to look uneasy.
7207
A marked anxiety came into Aunt Polly's face.
7208
 
7209
"Joe Harper, have you seen my Tom this morning?"
7210
 
7211
"No'm."
7212
 
7213
"When did you see him last?"
7214
 
7215
Joe tried to remember, but was not sure he could say. The people had
7216
stopped moving out of church. Whispers passed along, and a boding
7217
uneasiness took possession of every countenance. Children were
7218
anxiously questioned, and young teachers. They all said they had not
7219
noticed whether Tom and Becky were on board the ferryboat on the
7220
homeward trip; it was dark; no one thought of inquiring if any one was
7221
missing. One young man finally blurted out his fear that they were
7222
still in the cave! Mrs. Thatcher swooned away. Aunt Polly fell to
7223
crying and wringing her hands.
7224
 
7225
The alarm swept from lip to lip, from group to group, from street to
7226
street, and within five minutes the bells were wildly clanging and the
7227
whole town was up! The Cardiff Hill episode sank into instant
7228
insignificance, the burglars were forgotten, horses were saddled,
7229
skiffs were manned, the ferryboat ordered out, and before the horror
7230
was half an hour old, two hundred men were pouring down highroad and
7231
river toward the cave.
7232
 
7233
All the long afternoon the village seemed empty and dead. Many women
7234
visited Aunt Polly and Mrs. Thatcher and tried to comfort them. They
7235
cried with them, too, and that was still better than words. All the
7236
tedious night the town waited for news; but when the morning dawned at
7237
last, all the word that came was, "Send more candles--and send food."
7238
Mrs. Thatcher was almost crazed; and Aunt Polly, also. Judge Thatcher
7239
sent messages of hope and encouragement from the cave, but they
7240
conveyed no real cheer.
7241
 
7242
The old Welshman came home toward daylight, spattered with
7243
candle-grease, smeared with clay, and almost worn out. He found Huck
7244
still in the bed that had been provided for him, and delirious with
7245
fever. The physicians were all at the cave, so the Widow Douglas came
7246
and took charge of the patient. She said she would do her best by him,
7247
because, whether he was good, bad, or indifferent, he was the Lord's,
7248
and nothing that was the Lord's was a thing to be neglected. The
7249
Welshman said Huck had good spots in him, and the widow said:
7250
 
7251
"You can depend on it. That's the Lord's mark. He don't leave it off.
7252
He never does. Puts it somewhere on every creature that comes from his
7253
hands."
7254
 
7255
Early in the forenoon parties of jaded men began to straggle into the
7256
village, but the strongest of the citizens continued searching. All the
7257
news that could be gained was that remotenesses of the cavern were
7258
being ransacked that had never been visited before; that every corner
7259
and crevice was going to be thoroughly searched; that wherever one
7260
wandered through the maze of passages, lights were to be seen flitting
7261
hither and thither in the distance, and shoutings and pistol-shots sent
7262
their hollow reverberations to the ear down the sombre aisles. In one
7263
place, far from the section usually traversed by tourists, the names
7264
"BECKY & TOM" had been found traced upon the rocky wall with
7265
candle-smoke, and near at hand a grease-soiled bit of ribbon. Mrs.
7266
Thatcher recognized the ribbon and cried over it. She said it was the
7267
last relic she should ever have of her child; and that no other memorial
7268
of her could ever be so precious, because this one parted latest from
7269
the living body before the awful death came. Some said that now and
7270
then, in the cave, a far-away speck of light would glimmer, and then a
7271
glorious shout would burst forth and a score of men go trooping down the
7272
echoing aisle--and then a sickening disappointment always followed; the
7273
children were not there; it was only a searcher's light.
7274
 
7275
Three dreadful days and nights dragged their tedious hours along, and
7276
the village sank into a hopeless stupor. No one had heart for anything.
7277
The accidental discovery, just made, that the proprietor of the
7278
Temperance Tavern kept liquor on his premises, scarcely fluttered the
7279
public pulse, tremendous as the fact was. In a lucid interval, Huck
7280
feebly led up to the subject of taverns, and finally asked--dimly
7281
dreading the worst--if anything had been discovered at the Temperance
7282
Tavern since he had been ill.
7283
 
7284
"Yes," said the widow.
7285
 
7286
Huck started up in bed, wild-eyed:
7287
 
7288
"What? What was it?"
7289
 
7290
"Liquor!--and the place has been shut up. Lie down, child--what a turn
7291
you did give me!"
7292
 
7293
"Only tell me just one thing--only just one--please! Was it Tom Sawyer
7294
that found it?"
7295
 
7296
The widow burst into tears. "Hush, hush, child, hush! I've told you
7297
before, you must NOT talk. You are very, very sick!"
7298
 
7299
Then nothing but liquor had been found; there would have been a great
7300
powwow if it had been the gold. So the treasure was gone forever--gone
7301
forever! But what could she be crying about? Curious that she should
7302
cry.
7303
 
7304
These thoughts worked their dim way through Huck's mind, and under the
7305
weariness they gave him he fell asleep. The widow said to herself:
7306
 
7307
"There--he's asleep, poor wreck. Tom Sawyer find it! Pity but somebody
7308
could find Tom Sawyer! Ah, there ain't many left, now, that's got hope
7309
enough, or strength enough, either, to go on searching."
7310
 
7311
 
7312
 
7313
CHAPTER XXXI
7314
 
7315
NOW to return to Tom and Becky's share in the picnic. They tripped
7316
along the murky aisles with the rest of the company, visiting the
7317
familiar wonders of the cave--wonders dubbed with rather
7318
over-descriptive names, such as "The Drawing-Room," "The Cathedral,"
7319
"Aladdin's Palace," and so on. Presently the hide-and-seek frolicking
7320
began, and Tom and Becky engaged in it with zeal until the exertion
7321
began to grow a trifle wearisome; then they wandered down a sinuous
7322
avenue holding their candles aloft and reading the tangled web-work of
7323
names, dates, post-office addresses, and mottoes with which the rocky
7324
walls had been frescoed (in candle-smoke). Still drifting along and
7325
talking, they scarcely noticed that they were now in a part of the cave
7326
whose walls were not frescoed. They smoked their own names under an
7327
overhanging shelf and moved on. Presently they came to a place where a
7328
little stream of water, trickling over a ledge and carrying a limestone
7329
sediment with it, had, in the slow-dragging ages, formed a laced and
7330
ruffled Niagara in gleaming and imperishable stone. Tom squeezed his
7331
small body behind it in order to illuminate it for Becky's
7332
gratification. He found that it curtained a sort of steep natural
7333
stairway which was enclosed between narrow walls, and at once the
7334
ambition to be a discoverer seized him. Becky responded to his call,
7335
and they made a smoke-mark for future guidance, and started upon their
7336
quest. They wound this way and that, far down into the secret depths of
7337
the cave, made another mark, and branched off in search of novelties to
7338
tell the upper world about. In one place they found a spacious cavern,
7339
from whose ceiling depended a multitude of shining stalactites of the
7340
length and circumference of a man's leg; they walked all about it,
7341
wondering and admiring, and presently left it by one of the numerous
7342
passages that opened into it. This shortly brought them to a bewitching
7343
spring, whose basin was incrusted with a frostwork of glittering
7344
crystals; it was in the midst of a cavern whose walls were supported by
7345
many fantastic pillars which had been formed by the joining of great
7346
stalactites and stalagmites together, the result of the ceaseless
7347
water-drip of centuries. Under the roof vast knots of bats had packed
7348
themselves together, thousands in a bunch; the lights disturbed the
7349
creatures and they came flocking down by hundreds, squeaking and
7350
darting furiously at the candles. Tom knew their ways and the danger of
7351
this sort of conduct. He seized Becky's hand and hurried her into the
7352
first corridor that offered; and none too soon, for a bat struck
7353
Becky's light out with its wing while she was passing out of the
7354
cavern. The bats chased the children a good distance; but the fugitives
7355
plunged into every new passage that offered, and at last got rid of the
7356
perilous things. Tom found a subterranean lake, shortly, which
7357
stretched its dim length away until its shape was lost in the shadows.
7358
He wanted to explore its borders, but concluded that it would be best
7359
to sit down and rest awhile, first. Now, for the first time, the deep
7360
stillness of the place laid a clammy hand upon the spirits of the
7361
children. Becky said:
7362
 
7363
"Why, I didn't notice, but it seems ever so long since I heard any of
7364
the others."
7365
 
7366
"Come to think, Becky, we are away down below them--and I don't know
7367
how far away north, or south, or east, or whichever it is. We couldn't
7368
hear them here."
7369
 
7370
Becky grew apprehensive.
7371
 
7372
"I wonder how long we've been down here, Tom? We better start back."
7373
 
7374
"Yes, I reckon we better. P'raps we better."
7375
 
7376
"Can you find the way, Tom? It's all a mixed-up crookedness to me."
7377
 
7378
"I reckon I could find it--but then the bats. If they put our candles
7379
out it will be an awful fix. Let's try some other way, so as not to go
7380
through there."
7381
 
7382
"Well. But I hope we won't get lost. It would be so awful!" and the
7383
girl shuddered at the thought of the dreadful possibilities.
7384
 
7385
They started through a corridor, and traversed it in silence a long
7386
way, glancing at each new opening, to see if there was anything
7387
familiar about the look of it; but they were all strange. Every time
7388
Tom made an examination, Becky would watch his face for an encouraging
7389
sign, and he would say cheerily:
7390
 
7391
"Oh, it's all right. This ain't the one, but we'll come to it right
7392
away!"
7393
 
7394
But he felt less and less hopeful with each failure, and presently
7395
began to turn off into diverging avenues at sheer random, in desperate
7396
hope of finding the one that was wanted. He still said it was "all
7397
right," but there was such a leaden dread at his heart that the words
7398
had lost their ring and sounded just as if he had said, "All is lost!"
7399
Becky clung to his side in an anguish of fear, and tried hard to keep
7400
back the tears, but they would come. At last she said:
7401
 
7402
"Oh, Tom, never mind the bats, let's go back that way! We seem to get
7403
worse and worse off all the time."
7404
 
7405
"Listen!" said he.
7406
 
7407
Profound silence; silence so deep that even their breathings were
7408
conspicuous in the hush. Tom shouted. The call went echoing down the
7409
empty aisles and died out in the distance in a faint sound that
7410
resembled a ripple of mocking laughter.
7411
 
7412
"Oh, don't do it again, Tom, it is too horrid," said Becky.
7413
 
7414
"It is horrid, but I better, Becky; they might hear us, you know," and
7415
he shouted again.
7416
 
7417
The "might" was even a chillier horror than the ghostly laughter, it
7418
so confessed a perishing hope. The children stood still and listened;
7419
but there was no result. Tom turned upon the back track at once, and
7420
hurried his steps. It was but a little while before a certain
7421
indecision in his manner revealed another fearful fact to Becky--he
7422
could not find his way back!
7423
 
7424
"Oh, Tom, you didn't make any marks!"
7425
 
7426
"Becky, I was such a fool! Such a fool! I never thought we might want
7427
to come back! No--I can't find the way. It's all mixed up."
7428
 
7429
"Tom, Tom, we're lost! we're lost! We never can get out of this awful
7430
place! Oh, why DID we ever leave the others!"
7431
 
7432
She sank to the ground and burst into such a frenzy of crying that Tom
7433
was appalled with the idea that she might die, or lose her reason. He
7434
sat down by her and put his arms around her; she buried her face in his
7435
bosom, she clung to him, she poured out her terrors, her unavailing
7436
regrets, and the far echoes turned them all to jeering laughter. Tom
7437
begged her to pluck up hope again, and she said she could not. He fell
7438
to blaming and abusing himself for getting her into this miserable
7439
situation; this had a better effect. She said she would try to hope
7440
again, she would get up and follow wherever he might lead if only he
7441
would not talk like that any more. For he was no more to blame than
7442
she, she said.
7443
 
7444
So they moved on again--aimlessly--simply at random--all they could do
7445
was to move, keep moving. For a little while, hope made a show of
7446
reviving--not with any reason to back it, but only because it is its
7447
nature to revive when the spring has not been taken out of it by age
7448
and familiarity with failure.
7449
 
7450
By-and-by Tom took Becky's candle and blew it out. This economy meant
7451
so much! Words were not needed. Becky understood, and her hope died
7452
again. She knew that Tom had a whole candle and three or four pieces in
7453
his pockets--yet he must economize.
7454
 
7455
By-and-by, fatigue began to assert its claims; the children tried to
7456
pay attention, for it was dreadful to think of sitting down when time
7457
was grown to be so precious, moving, in some direction, in any
7458
direction, was at least progress and might bear fruit; but to sit down
7459
was to invite death and shorten its pursuit.
7460
 
7461
At last Becky's frail limbs refused to carry her farther. She sat
7462
down. Tom rested with her, and they talked of home, and the friends
7463
there, and the comfortable beds and, above all, the light! Becky cried,
7464
and Tom tried to think of some way of comforting her, but all his
7465
encouragements were grown threadbare with use, and sounded like
7466
sarcasms. Fatigue bore so heavily upon Becky that she drowsed off to
7467
sleep. Tom was grateful. He sat looking into her drawn face and saw it
7468
grow smooth and natural under the influence of pleasant dreams; and
7469
by-and-by a smile dawned and rested there. The peaceful face reflected
7470
somewhat of peace and healing into his own spirit, and his thoughts
7471
wandered away to bygone times and dreamy memories. While he was deep in
7472
his musings, Becky woke up with a breezy little laugh--but it was
7473
stricken dead upon her lips, and a groan followed it.
7474
 
7475
"Oh, how COULD I sleep! I wish I never, never had waked! No! No, I
7476
don't, Tom! Don't look so! I won't say it again."
7477
 
7478
"I'm glad you've slept, Becky; you'll feel rested, now, and we'll find
7479
the way out."
7480
 
7481
"We can try, Tom; but I've seen such a beautiful country in my dream.
7482
I reckon we are going there."
7483
 
7484
"Maybe not, maybe not. Cheer up, Becky, and let's go on trying."
7485
 
7486
They rose up and wandered along, hand in hand and hopeless. They tried
7487
to estimate how long they had been in the cave, but all they knew was
7488
that it seemed days and weeks, and yet it was plain that this could not
7489
be, for their candles were not gone yet. A long time after this--they
7490
could not tell how long--Tom said they must go softly and listen for
7491
dripping water--they must find a spring. They found one presently, and
7492
Tom said it was time to rest again. Both were cruelly tired, yet Becky
7493
said she thought she could go a little farther. She was surprised to
7494
hear Tom dissent. She could not understand it. They sat down, and Tom
7495
fastened his candle to the wall in front of them with some clay.
7496
Thought was soon busy; nothing was said for some time. Then Becky broke
7497
the silence:
7498
 
7499
"Tom, I am so hungry!"
7500
 
7501
Tom took something out of his pocket.
7502
 
7503
"Do you remember this?" said he.
7504
 
7505
Becky almost smiled.
7506
 
7507
"It's our wedding-cake, Tom."
7508
 
7509
"Yes--I wish it was as big as a barrel, for it's all we've got."
7510
 
7511
"I saved it from the picnic for us to dream on, Tom, the way grown-up
7512
people do with wedding-cake--but it'll be our--"
7513
 
7514
She dropped the sentence where it was. Tom divided the cake and Becky
7515
ate with good appetite, while Tom nibbled at his moiety. There was
7516
abundance of cold water to finish the feast with. By-and-by Becky
7517
suggested that they move on again. Tom was silent a moment. Then he
7518
said:
7519
 
7520
"Becky, can you bear it if I tell you something?"
7521
 
7522
Becky's face paled, but she thought she could.
7523
 
7524
"Well, then, Becky, we must stay here, where there's water to drink.
7525
That little piece is our last candle!"
7526
 
7527
Becky gave loose to tears and wailings. Tom did what he could to
7528
comfort her, but with little effect. At length Becky said:
7529
 
7530
"Tom!"
7531
 
7532
"Well, Becky?"
7533
 
7534
"They'll miss us and hunt for us!"
7535
 
7536
"Yes, they will! Certainly they will!"
7537
 
7538
"Maybe they're hunting for us now, Tom."
7539
 
7540
"Why, I reckon maybe they are. I hope they are."
7541
 
7542
"When would they miss us, Tom?"
7543
 
7544
"When they get back to the boat, I reckon."
7545
 
7546
"Tom, it might be dark then--would they notice we hadn't come?"
7547
 
7548
"I don't know. But anyway, your mother would miss you as soon as they
7549
got home."
7550
 
7551
A frightened look in Becky's face brought Tom to his senses and he saw
7552
that he had made a blunder. Becky was not to have gone home that night!
7553
The children became silent and thoughtful. In a moment a new burst of
7554
grief from Becky showed Tom that the thing in his mind had struck hers
7555
also--that the Sabbath morning might be half spent before Mrs. Thatcher
7556
discovered that Becky was not at Mrs. Harper's.
7557
 
7558
The children fastened their eyes upon their bit of candle and watched
7559
it melt slowly and pitilessly away; saw the half inch of wick stand
7560
alone at last; saw the feeble flame rise and fall, climb the thin
7561
column of smoke, linger at its top a moment, and then--the horror of
7562
utter darkness reigned!
7563
 
7564
How long afterward it was that Becky came to a slow consciousness that
7565
she was crying in Tom's arms, neither could tell. All that they knew
7566
was, that after what seemed a mighty stretch of time, both awoke out of
7567
a dead stupor of sleep and resumed their miseries once more. Tom said
7568
it might be Sunday, now--maybe Monday. He tried to get Becky to talk,
7569
but her sorrows were too oppressive, all her hopes were gone. Tom said
7570
that they must have been missed long ago, and no doubt the search was
7571
going on. He would shout and maybe some one would come. He tried it;
7572
but in the darkness the distant echoes sounded so hideously that he
7573
tried it no more.
7574
 
7575
The hours wasted away, and hunger came to torment the captives again.
7576
A portion of Tom's half of the cake was left; they divided and ate it.
7577
But they seemed hungrier than before. The poor morsel of food only
7578
whetted desire.
7579
 
7580
By-and-by Tom said:
7581
 
7582
"SH! Did you hear that?"
7583
 
7584
Both held their breath and listened. There was a sound like the
7585
faintest, far-off shout. Instantly Tom answered it, and leading Becky
7586
by the hand, started groping down the corridor in its direction.
7587
Presently he listened again; again the sound was heard, and apparently
7588
a little nearer.
7589
 
7590
"It's them!" said Tom; "they're coming! Come along, Becky--we're all
7591
right now!"
7592
 
7593
The joy of the prisoners was almost overwhelming. Their speed was
7594
slow, however, because pitfalls were somewhat common, and had to be
7595
guarded against. They shortly came to one and had to stop. It might be
7596
three feet deep, it might be a hundred--there was no passing it at any
7597
rate. Tom got down on his breast and reached as far down as he could.
7598
No bottom. They must stay there and wait until the searchers came. They
7599
listened; evidently the distant shoutings were growing more distant! a
7600
moment or two more and they had gone altogether. The heart-sinking
7601
misery of it! Tom whooped until he was hoarse, but it was of no use. He
7602
talked hopefully to Becky; but an age of anxious waiting passed and no
7603
sounds came again.
7604
 
7605
The children groped their way back to the spring. The weary time
7606
dragged on; they slept again, and awoke famished and woe-stricken. Tom
7607
believed it must be Tuesday by this time.
7608
 
7609
Now an idea struck him. There were some side passages near at hand. It
7610
would be better to explore some of these than bear the weight of the
7611
heavy time in idleness. He took a kite-line from his pocket, tied it to
7612
a projection, and he and Becky started, Tom in the lead, unwinding the
7613
line as he groped along. At the end of twenty steps the corridor ended
7614
in a "jumping-off place." Tom got down on his knees and felt below, and
7615
then as far around the corner as he could reach with his hands
7616
conveniently; he made an effort to stretch yet a little farther to the
7617
right, and at that moment, not twenty yards away, a human hand, holding
7618
a candle, appeared from behind a rock! Tom lifted up a glorious shout,
7619
and instantly that hand was followed by the body it belonged to--Injun
7620
Joe's! Tom was paralyzed; he could not move. He was vastly gratified
7621
the next moment, to see the "Spaniard" take to his heels and get
7622
himself out of sight. Tom wondered that Joe had not recognized his
7623
voice and come over and killed him for testifying in court. But the
7624
echoes must have disguised the voice. Without doubt, that was it, he
7625
reasoned. Tom's fright weakened every muscle in his body. He said to
7626
himself that if he had strength enough to get back to the spring he
7627
would stay there, and nothing should tempt him to run the risk of
7628
meeting Injun Joe again. He was careful to keep from Becky what it was
7629
he had seen. He told her he had only shouted "for luck."
7630
 
7631
But hunger and wretchedness rise superior to fears in the long run.
7632
Another tedious wait at the spring and another long sleep brought
7633
changes. The children awoke tortured with a raging hunger. Tom believed
7634
that it must be Wednesday or Thursday or even Friday or Saturday, now,
7635
and that the search had been given over. He proposed to explore another
7636
passage. He felt willing to risk Injun Joe and all other terrors. But
7637
Becky was very weak. She had sunk into a dreary apathy and would not be
7638
roused. She said she would wait, now, where she was, and die--it would
7639
not be long. She told Tom to go with the kite-line and explore if he
7640
chose; but she implored him to come back every little while and speak
7641
to her; and she made him promise that when the awful time came, he
7642
would stay by her and hold her hand until all was over.
7643
 
7644
Tom kissed her, with a choking sensation in his throat, and made a
7645
show of being confident of finding the searchers or an escape from the
7646
cave; then he took the kite-line in his hand and went groping down one
7647
of the passages on his hands and knees, distressed with hunger and sick
7648
with bodings of coming doom.
7649
 
7650
 
7651
 
7652
CHAPTER XXXII
7653
 
7654
TUESDAY afternoon came, and waned to the twilight. The village of St.
7655
Petersburg still mourned. The lost children had not been found. Public
7656
prayers had been offered up for them, and many and many a private
7657
prayer that had the petitioner's whole heart in it; but still no good
7658
news came from the cave. The majority of the searchers had given up the
7659
quest and gone back to their daily avocations, saying that it was plain
7660
the children could never be found. Mrs. Thatcher was very ill, and a
7661
great part of the time delirious. People said it was heartbreaking to
7662
hear her call her child, and raise her head and listen a whole minute
7663
at a time, then lay it wearily down again with a moan. Aunt Polly had
7664
drooped into a settled melancholy, and her gray hair had grown almost
7665
white. The village went to its rest on Tuesday night, sad and forlorn.
7666
 
7667
Away in the middle of the night a wild peal burst from the village
7668
bells, and in a moment the streets were swarming with frantic half-clad
7669
people, who shouted, "Turn out! turn out! they're found! they're
7670
found!" Tin pans and horns were added to the din, the population massed
7671
itself and moved toward the river, met the children coming in an open
7672
carriage drawn by shouting citizens, thronged around it, joined its
7673
homeward march, and swept magnificently up the main street roaring
7674
huzzah after huzzah!
7675
 
7676
The village was illuminated; nobody went to bed again; it was the
7677
greatest night the little town had ever seen. During the first half-hour
7678
a procession of villagers filed through Judge Thatcher's house, seized
7679
the saved ones and kissed them, squeezed Mrs. Thatcher's hand, tried to
7680
speak but couldn't--and drifted out raining tears all over the place.
7681
 
7682
Aunt Polly's happiness was complete, and Mrs. Thatcher's nearly so. It
7683
would be complete, however, as soon as the messenger dispatched with
7684
the great news to the cave should get the word to her husband. Tom lay
7685
upon a sofa with an eager auditory about him and told the history of
7686
the wonderful adventure, putting in many striking additions to adorn it
7687
withal; and closed with a description of how he left Becky and went on
7688
an exploring expedition; how he followed two avenues as far as his
7689
kite-line would reach; how he followed a third to the fullest stretch of
7690
the kite-line, and was about to turn back when he glimpsed a far-off
7691
speck that looked like daylight; dropped the line and groped toward it,
7692
pushed his head and shoulders through a small hole, and saw the broad
7693
Mississippi rolling by! And if it had only happened to be night he would
7694
not have seen that speck of daylight and would not have explored that
7695
passage any more! He told how he went back for Becky and broke the good
7696
news and she told him not to fret her with such stuff, for she was
7697
tired, and knew she was going to die, and wanted to. He described how he
7698
labored with her and convinced her; and how she almost died for joy when
7699
she had groped to where she actually saw the blue speck of daylight; how
7700
he pushed his way out at the hole and then helped her out; how they sat
7701
there and cried for gladness; how some men came along in a skiff and Tom
7702
hailed them and told them their situation and their famished condition;
7703
how the men didn't believe the wild tale at first, "because," said they,
7704
"you are five miles down the river below the valley the cave is in"
7705
--then took them aboard, rowed to a house, gave them supper, made them
7706
rest till two or three hours after dark and then brought them home.
7707
 
7708
Before day-dawn, Judge Thatcher and the handful of searchers with him
7709
were tracked out, in the cave, by the twine clews they had strung
7710
behind them, and informed of the great news.
7711
 
7712
Three days and nights of toil and hunger in the cave were not to be
7713
shaken off at once, as Tom and Becky soon discovered. They were
7714
bedridden all of Wednesday and Thursday, and seemed to grow more and
7715
more tired and worn, all the time. Tom got about, a little, on
7716
Thursday, was down-town Friday, and nearly as whole as ever Saturday;
7717
but Becky did not leave her room until Sunday, and then she looked as
7718
if she had passed through a wasting illness.
7719
 
7720
Tom learned of Huck's sickness and went to see him on Friday, but
7721
could not be admitted to the bedroom; neither could he on Saturday or
7722
Sunday. He was admitted daily after that, but was warned to keep still
7723
about his adventure and introduce no exciting topic. The Widow Douglas
7724
stayed by to see that he obeyed. At home Tom learned of the Cardiff
7725
Hill event; also that the "ragged man's" body had eventually been found
7726
in the river near the ferry-landing; he had been drowned while trying
7727
to escape, perhaps.
7728
 
7729
About a fortnight after Tom's rescue from the cave, he started off to
7730
visit Huck, who had grown plenty strong enough, now, to hear exciting
7731
talk, and Tom had some that would interest him, he thought. Judge
7732
Thatcher's house was on Tom's way, and he stopped to see Becky. The
7733
Judge and some friends set Tom to talking, and some one asked him
7734
ironically if he wouldn't like to go to the cave again. Tom said he
7735
thought he wouldn't mind it. The Judge said:
7736
 
7737
"Well, there are others just like you, Tom, I've not the least doubt.
7738
But we have taken care of that. Nobody will get lost in that cave any
7739
more."
7740
 
7741
"Why?"
7742
 
7743
"Because I had its big door sheathed with boiler iron two weeks ago,
7744
and triple-locked--and I've got the keys."
7745
 
7746
Tom turned as white as a sheet.
7747
 
7748
"What's the matter, boy! Here, run, somebody! Fetch a glass of water!"
7749
 
7750
The water was brought and thrown into Tom's face.
7751
 
7752
"Ah, now you're all right. What was the matter with you, Tom?"
7753
 
7754
"Oh, Judge, Injun Joe's in the cave!"
7755
 
7756
 
7757
 
7758
CHAPTER XXXIII
7759
 
7760
WITHIN a few minutes the news had spread, and a dozen skiff-loads of
7761
men were on their way to McDougal's cave, and the ferryboat, well
7762
filled with passengers, soon followed. Tom Sawyer was in the skiff that
7763
bore Judge Thatcher.
7764
 
7765
When the cave door was unlocked, a sorrowful sight presented itself in
7766
the dim twilight of the place. Injun Joe lay stretched upon the ground,
7767
dead, with his face close to the crack of the door, as if his longing
7768
eyes had been fixed, to the latest moment, upon the light and the cheer
7769
of the free world outside. Tom was touched, for he knew by his own
7770
experience how this wretch had suffered. His pity was moved, but
7771
nevertheless he felt an abounding sense of relief and security, now,
7772
which revealed to him in a degree which he had not fully appreciated
7773
before how vast a weight of dread had been lying upon him since the day
7774
he lifted his voice against this bloody-minded outcast.
7775
 
7776
Injun Joe's bowie-knife lay close by, its blade broken in two. The
7777
great foundation-beam of the door had been chipped and hacked through,
7778
with tedious labor; useless labor, too, it was, for the native rock
7779
formed a sill outside it, and upon that stubborn material the knife had
7780
wrought no effect; the only damage done was to the knife itself. But if
7781
there had been no stony obstruction there the labor would have been
7782
useless still, for if the beam had been wholly cut away Injun Joe could
7783
not have squeezed his body under the door, and he knew it. So he had
7784
only hacked that place in order to be doing something--in order to pass
7785
the weary time--in order to employ his tortured faculties. Ordinarily
7786
one could find half a dozen bits of candle stuck around in the crevices
7787
of this vestibule, left there by tourists; but there were none now. The
7788
prisoner had searched them out and eaten them. He had also contrived to
7789
catch a few bats, and these, also, he had eaten, leaving only their
7790
claws. The poor unfortunate had starved to death. In one place, near at
7791
hand, a stalagmite had been slowly growing up from the ground for ages,
7792
builded by the water-drip from a stalactite overhead. The captive had
7793
broken off the stalagmite, and upon the stump had placed a stone,
7794
wherein he had scooped a shallow hollow to catch the precious drop
7795
that fell once in every three minutes with the dreary regularity of a
7796
clock-tick--a dessertspoonful once in four and twenty hours. That drop
7797
was falling when the Pyramids were new; when Troy fell; when the
7798
foundations of Rome were laid; when Christ was crucified; when the
7799
Conqueror created the British empire; when Columbus sailed; when the
7800
massacre at Lexington was "news." It is falling now; it will still be
7801
falling when all these things shall have sunk down the afternoon of
7802
history, and the twilight of tradition, and been swallowed up in the
7803
thick night of oblivion. Has everything a purpose and a mission? Did
7804
this drop fall patiently during five thousand years to be ready for
7805
this flitting human insect's need? and has it another important object
7806
to accomplish ten thousand years to come? No matter. It is many and
7807
many a year since the hapless half-breed scooped out the stone to catch
7808
the priceless drops, but to this day the tourist stares longest at that
7809
pathetic stone and that slow-dropping water when he comes to see the
7810
wonders of McDougal's cave. Injun Joe's cup stands first in the list of
7811
the cavern's marvels; even "Aladdin's Palace" cannot rival it.
7812
 
7813
Injun Joe was buried near the mouth of the cave; and people flocked
7814
there in boats and wagons from the towns and from all the farms and
7815
hamlets for seven miles around; they brought their children, and all
7816
sorts of provisions, and confessed that they had had almost as
7817
satisfactory a time at the funeral as they could have had at the
7818
hanging.
7819
 
7820
This funeral stopped the further growth of one thing--the petition to
7821
the governor for Injun Joe's pardon. The petition had been largely
7822
signed; many tearful and eloquent meetings had been held, and a
7823
committee of sappy women been appointed to go in deep mourning and wail
7824
around the governor, and implore him to be a merciful ass and trample
7825
his duty under foot. Injun Joe was believed to have killed five
7826
citizens of the village, but what of that? If he had been Satan himself
7827
there would have been plenty of weaklings ready to scribble their names
7828
to a pardon-petition, and drip a tear on it from their permanently
7829
impaired and leaky water-works.
7830
 
7831
The morning after the funeral Tom took Huck to a private place to have
7832
an important talk. Huck had learned all about Tom's adventure from the
7833
Welshman and the Widow Douglas, by this time, but Tom said he reckoned
7834
there was one thing they had not told him; that thing was what he
7835
wanted to talk about now. Huck's face saddened. He said:
7836
 
7837
"I know what it is. You got into No. 2 and never found anything but
7838
whiskey. Nobody told me it was you; but I just knowed it must 'a' ben
7839
you, soon as I heard 'bout that whiskey business; and I knowed you
7840
hadn't got the money becuz you'd 'a' got at me some way or other and
7841
told me even if you was mum to everybody else. Tom, something's always
7842
told me we'd never get holt of that swag."
7843
 
7844
"Why, Huck, I never told on that tavern-keeper. YOU know his tavern
7845
was all right the Saturday I went to the picnic. Don't you remember you
7846
was to watch there that night?"
7847
 
7848
"Oh yes! Why, it seems 'bout a year ago. It was that very night that I
7849
follered Injun Joe to the widder's."
7850
 
7851
"YOU followed him?"
7852
 
7853
"Yes--but you keep mum. I reckon Injun Joe's left friends behind him,
7854
and I don't want 'em souring on me and doing me mean tricks. If it
7855
hadn't ben for me he'd be down in Texas now, all right."
7856
 
7857
Then Huck told his entire adventure in confidence to Tom, who had only
7858
heard of the Welshman's part of it before.
7859
 
7860
"Well," said Huck, presently, coming back to the main question,
7861
"whoever nipped the whiskey in No. 2, nipped the money, too, I reckon
7862
--anyways it's a goner for us, Tom."
7863
 
7864
"Huck, that money wasn't ever in No. 2!"
7865
 
7866
"What!" Huck searched his comrade's face keenly. "Tom, have you got on
7867
the track of that money again?"
7868
 
7869
"Huck, it's in the cave!"
7870
 
7871
Huck's eyes blazed.
7872
 
7873
"Say it again, Tom."
7874
 
7875
"The money's in the cave!"
7876
 
7877
"Tom--honest injun, now--is it fun, or earnest?"
7878
 
7879
"Earnest, Huck--just as earnest as ever I was in my life. Will you go
7880
in there with me and help get it out?"
7881
 
7882
"I bet I will! I will if it's where we can blaze our way to it and not
7883
get lost."
7884
 
7885
"Huck, we can do that without the least little bit of trouble in the
7886
world."
7887
 
7888
"Good as wheat! What makes you think the money's--"
7889
 
7890
"Huck, you just wait till we get in there. If we don't find it I'll
7891
agree to give you my drum and every thing I've got in the world. I
7892
will, by jings."
7893
 
7894
"All right--it's a whiz. When do you say?"
7895
 
7896
"Right now, if you say it. Are you strong enough?"
7897
 
7898
"Is it far in the cave? I ben on my pins a little, three or four days,
7899
now, but I can't walk more'n a mile, Tom--least I don't think I could."
7900
 
7901
"It's about five mile into there the way anybody but me would go,
7902
Huck, but there's a mighty short cut that they don't anybody but me
7903
know about. Huck, I'll take you right to it in a skiff. I'll float the
7904
skiff down there, and I'll pull it back again all by myself. You
7905
needn't ever turn your hand over."
7906
 
7907
"Less start right off, Tom."
7908
 
7909
"All right. We want some bread and meat, and our pipes, and a little
7910
bag or two, and two or three kite-strings, and some of these
7911
new-fangled things they call lucifer matches. I tell you, many's
7912
the time I wished I had some when I was in there before."
7913
 
7914
A trifle after noon the boys borrowed a small skiff from a citizen who
7915
was absent, and got under way at once. When they were several miles
7916
below "Cave Hollow," Tom said:
7917
 
7918
"Now you see this bluff here looks all alike all the way down from the
7919
cave hollow--no houses, no wood-yards, bushes all alike. But do you see
7920
that white place up yonder where there's been a landslide? Well, that's
7921
one of my marks. We'll get ashore, now."
7922
 
7923
They landed.
7924
 
7925
"Now, Huck, where we're a-standing you could touch that hole I got out
7926
of with a fishing-pole. See if you can find it."
7927
 
7928
Huck searched all the place about, and found nothing. Tom proudly
7929
marched into a thick clump of sumach bushes and said:
7930
 
7931
"Here you are! Look at it, Huck; it's the snuggest hole in this
7932
country. You just keep mum about it. All along I've been wanting to be
7933
a robber, but I knew I'd got to have a thing like this, and where to
7934
run across it was the bother. We've got it now, and we'll keep it
7935
quiet, only we'll let Joe Harper and Ben Rogers in--because of course
7936
there's got to be a Gang, or else there wouldn't be any style about it.
7937
Tom Sawyer's Gang--it sounds splendid, don't it, Huck?"
7938
 
7939
"Well, it just does, Tom. And who'll we rob?"
7940
 
7941
"Oh, most anybody. Waylay people--that's mostly the way."
7942
 
7943
"And kill them?"
7944
 
7945
"No, not always. Hive them in the cave till they raise a ransom."
7946
 
7947
"What's a ransom?"
7948
 
7949
"Money. You make them raise all they can, off'n their friends; and
7950
after you've kept them a year, if it ain't raised then you kill them.
7951
That's the general way. Only you don't kill the women. You shut up the
7952
women, but you don't kill them. They're always beautiful and rich, and
7953
awfully scared. You take their watches and things, but you always take
7954
your hat off and talk polite. They ain't anybody as polite as robbers
7955
--you'll see that in any book. Well, the women get to loving you, and
7956
after they've been in the cave a week or two weeks they stop crying and
7957
after that you couldn't get them to leave. If you drove them out they'd
7958
turn right around and come back. It's so in all the books."
7959
 
7960
"Why, it's real bully, Tom. I believe it's better'n to be a pirate."
7961
 
7962
"Yes, it's better in some ways, because it's close to home and
7963
circuses and all that."
7964
 
7965
By this time everything was ready and the boys entered the hole, Tom
7966
in the lead. They toiled their way to the farther end of the tunnel,
7967
then made their spliced kite-strings fast and moved on. A few steps
7968
brought them to the spring, and Tom felt a shudder quiver all through
7969
him. He showed Huck the fragment of candle-wick perched on a lump of
7970
clay against the wall, and described how he and Becky had watched the
7971
flame struggle and expire.
7972
 
7973
The boys began to quiet down to whispers, now, for the stillness and
7974
gloom of the place oppressed their spirits. They went on, and presently
7975
entered and followed Tom's other corridor until they reached the
7976
"jumping-off place." The candles revealed the fact that it was not
7977
really a precipice, but only a steep clay hill twenty or thirty feet
7978
high. Tom whispered:
7979
 
7980
"Now I'll show you something, Huck."
7981
 
7982
He held his candle aloft and said:
7983
 
7984
"Look as far around the corner as you can. Do you see that? There--on
7985
the big rock over yonder--done with candle-smoke."
7986
 
7987
"Tom, it's a CROSS!"
7988
 
7989
"NOW where's your Number Two? 'UNDER THE CROSS,' hey? Right yonder's
7990
where I saw Injun Joe poke up his candle, Huck!"
7991
 
7992
Huck stared at the mystic sign awhile, and then said with a shaky voice:
7993
 
7994
"Tom, less git out of here!"
7995
 
7996
"What! and leave the treasure?"
7997
 
7998
"Yes--leave it. Injun Joe's ghost is round about there, certain."
7999
 
8000
"No it ain't, Huck, no it ain't. It would ha'nt the place where he
8001
died--away out at the mouth of the cave--five mile from here."
8002
 
8003
"No, Tom, it wouldn't. It would hang round the money. I know the ways
8004
of ghosts, and so do you."
8005
 
8006
Tom began to fear that Huck was right. Misgivings gathered in his
8007
mind. But presently an idea occurred to him--
8008
 
8009
"Lookyhere, Huck, what fools we're making of ourselves! Injun Joe's
8010
ghost ain't a going to come around where there's a cross!"
8011
 
8012
The point was well taken. It had its effect.
8013
 
8014
"Tom, I didn't think of that. But that's so. It's luck for us, that
8015
cross is. I reckon we'll climb down there and have a hunt for that box."
8016
 
8017
Tom went first, cutting rude steps in the clay hill as he descended.
8018
Huck followed. Four avenues opened out of the small cavern which the
8019
great rock stood in. The boys examined three of them with no result.
8020
They found a small recess in the one nearest the base of the rock, with
8021
a pallet of blankets spread down in it; also an old suspender, some
8022
bacon rind, and the well-gnawed bones of two or three fowls. But there
8023
was no money-box. The lads searched and researched this place, but in
8024
vain. Tom said:
8025
 
8026
"He said UNDER the cross. Well, this comes nearest to being under the
8027
cross. It can't be under the rock itself, because that sets solid on
8028
the ground."
8029
 
8030
They searched everywhere once more, and then sat down discouraged.
8031
Huck could suggest nothing. By-and-by Tom said:
8032
 
8033
"Lookyhere, Huck, there's footprints and some candle-grease on the
8034
clay about one side of this rock, but not on the other sides. Now,
8035
what's that for? I bet you the money IS under the rock. I'm going to
8036
dig in the clay."
8037
 
8038
"That ain't no bad notion, Tom!" said Huck with animation.
8039
 
8040
Tom's "real Barlow" was out at once, and he had not dug four inches
8041
before he struck wood.
8042
 
8043
"Hey, Huck!--you hear that?"
8044
 
8045
Huck began to dig and scratch now. Some boards were soon uncovered and
8046
removed. They had concealed a natural chasm which led under the rock.
8047
Tom got into this and held his candle as far under the rock as he
8048
could, but said he could not see to the end of the rift. He proposed to
8049
explore. He stooped and passed under; the narrow way descended
8050
gradually. He followed its winding course, first to the right, then to
8051
the left, Huck at his heels. Tom turned a short curve, by-and-by, and
8052
exclaimed:
8053
 
8054
"My goodness, Huck, lookyhere!"
8055
 
8056
It was the treasure-box, sure enough, occupying a snug little cavern,
8057
along with an empty powder-keg, a couple of guns in leather cases, two
8058
or three pairs of old moccasins, a leather belt, and some other rubbish
8059
well soaked with the water-drip.
8060
 
8061
"Got it at last!" said Huck, ploughing among the tarnished coins with
8062
his hand. "My, but we're rich, Tom!"
8063
 
8064
"Huck, I always reckoned we'd get it. It's just too good to believe,
8065
but we HAVE got it, sure! Say--let's not fool around here. Let's snake
8066
it out. Lemme see if I can lift the box."
8067
 
8068
It weighed about fifty pounds. Tom could lift it, after an awkward
8069
fashion, but could not carry it conveniently.
8070
 
8071
"I thought so," he said; "THEY carried it like it was heavy, that day
8072
at the ha'nted house. I noticed that. I reckon I was right to think of
8073
fetching the little bags along."
8074
 
8075
The money was soon in the bags and the boys took it up to the cross
8076
rock.
8077
 
8078
"Now less fetch the guns and things," said Huck.
8079
 
8080
"No, Huck--leave them there. They're just the tricks to have when we
8081
go to robbing. We'll keep them there all the time, and we'll hold our
8082
orgies there, too. It's an awful snug place for orgies."
8083
 
8084
"What orgies?"
8085
 
8086
"I dono. But robbers always have orgies, and of course we've got to
8087
have them, too. Come along, Huck, we've been in here a long time. It's
8088
getting late, I reckon. I'm hungry, too. We'll eat and smoke when we
8089
get to the skiff."
8090
 
8091
They presently emerged into the clump of sumach bushes, looked warily
8092
out, found the coast clear, and were soon lunching and smoking in the
8093
skiff. As the sun dipped toward the horizon they pushed out and got
8094
under way. Tom skimmed up the shore through the long twilight, chatting
8095
cheerily with Huck, and landed shortly after dark.
8096
 
8097
"Now, Huck," said Tom, "we'll hide the money in the loft of the
8098
widow's woodshed, and I'll come up in the morning and we'll count it
8099
and divide, and then we'll hunt up a place out in the woods for it
8100
where it will be safe. Just you lay quiet here and watch the stuff till
8101
I run and hook Benny Taylor's little wagon; I won't be gone a minute."
8102
 
8103
He disappeared, and presently returned with the wagon, put the two
8104
small sacks into it, threw some old rags on top of them, and started
8105
off, dragging his cargo behind him. When the boys reached the
8106
Welshman's house, they stopped to rest. Just as they were about to move
8107
on, the Welshman stepped out and said:
8108
 
8109
"Hallo, who's that?"
8110
 
8111
"Huck and Tom Sawyer."
8112
 
8113
"Good! Come along with me, boys, you are keeping everybody waiting.
8114
Here--hurry up, trot ahead--I'll haul the wagon for you. Why, it's not
8115
as light as it might be. Got bricks in it?--or old metal?"
8116
 
8117
"Old metal," said Tom.
8118
 
8119
"I judged so; the boys in this town will take more trouble and fool
8120
away more time hunting up six bits' worth of old iron to sell to the
8121
foundry than they would to make twice the money at regular work. But
8122
that's human nature--hurry along, hurry along!"
8123
 
8124
The boys wanted to know what the hurry was about.
8125
 
8126
"Never mind; you'll see, when we get to the Widow Douglas'."
8127
 
8128
Huck said with some apprehension--for he was long used to being
8129
falsely accused:
8130
 
8131
"Mr. Jones, we haven't been doing nothing."
8132
 
8133
The Welshman laughed.
8134
 
8135
"Well, I don't know, Huck, my boy. I don't know about that. Ain't you
8136
and the widow good friends?"
8137
 
8138
"Yes. Well, she's ben good friends to me, anyway."
8139
 
8140
"All right, then. What do you want to be afraid for?"
8141
 
8142
This question was not entirely answered in Huck's slow mind before he
8143
found himself pushed, along with Tom, into Mrs. Douglas' drawing-room.
8144
Mr. Jones left the wagon near the door and followed.
8145
 
8146
The place was grandly lighted, and everybody that was of any
8147
consequence in the village was there. The Thatchers were there, the
8148
Harpers, the Rogerses, Aunt Polly, Sid, Mary, the minister, the editor,
8149
and a great many more, and all dressed in their best. The widow
8150
received the boys as heartily as any one could well receive two such
8151
looking beings. They were covered with clay and candle-grease. Aunt
8152
Polly blushed crimson with humiliation, and frowned and shook her head
8153
at Tom. Nobody suffered half as much as the two boys did, however. Mr.
8154
Jones said:
8155
 
8156
"Tom wasn't at home, yet, so I gave him up; but I stumbled on him and
8157
Huck right at my door, and so I just brought them along in a hurry."
8158
 
8159
"And you did just right," said the widow. "Come with me, boys."
8160
 
8161
She took them to a bedchamber and said:
8162
 
8163
"Now wash and dress yourselves. Here are two new suits of clothes
8164
--shirts, socks, everything complete. They're Huck's--no, no thanks,
8165
Huck--Mr. Jones bought one and I the other. But they'll fit both of you.
8166
Get into them. We'll wait--come down when you are slicked up enough."
8167
 
8168
Then she left.
8169
 
8170
 
8171
 
8172
CHAPTER XXXIV
8173
 
8174
HUCK said: "Tom, we can slope, if we can find a rope. The window ain't
8175
high from the ground."
8176
 
8177
"Shucks! what do you want to slope for?"
8178
 
8179
"Well, I ain't used to that kind of a crowd. I can't stand it. I ain't
8180
going down there, Tom."
8181
 
8182
"Oh, bother! It ain't anything. I don't mind it a bit. I'll take care
8183
of you."
8184
 
8185
Sid appeared.
8186
 
8187
"Tom," said he, "auntie has been waiting for you all the afternoon.
8188
Mary got your Sunday clothes ready, and everybody's been fretting about
8189
you. Say--ain't this grease and clay, on your clothes?"
8190
 
8191
"Now, Mr. Siddy, you jist 'tend to your own business. What's all this
8192
blow-out about, anyway?"
8193
 
8194
"It's one of the widow's parties that she's always having. This time
8195
it's for the Welshman and his sons, on account of that scrape they
8196
helped her out of the other night. And say--I can tell you something,
8197
if you want to know."
8198
 
8199
"Well, what?"
8200
 
8201
"Why, old Mr. Jones is going to try to spring something on the people
8202
here to-night, but I overheard him tell auntie to-day about it, as a
8203
secret, but I reckon it's not much of a secret now. Everybody knows
8204
--the widow, too, for all she tries to let on she don't. Mr. Jones was
8205
bound Huck should be here--couldn't get along with his grand secret
8206
without Huck, you know!"
8207
 
8208
"Secret about what, Sid?"
8209
 
8210
"About Huck tracking the robbers to the widow's. I reckon Mr. Jones
8211
was going to make a grand time over his surprise, but I bet you it will
8212
drop pretty flat."
8213
 
8214
Sid chuckled in a very contented and satisfied way.
8215
 
8216
"Sid, was it you that told?"
8217
 
8218
"Oh, never mind who it was. SOMEBODY told--that's enough."
8219
 
8220
"Sid, there's only one person in this town mean enough to do that, and
8221
that's you. If you had been in Huck's place you'd 'a' sneaked down the
8222
hill and never told anybody on the robbers. You can't do any but mean
8223
things, and you can't bear to see anybody praised for doing good ones.
8224
There--no thanks, as the widow says"--and Tom cuffed Sid's ears and
8225
helped him to the door with several kicks. "Now go and tell auntie if
8226
you dare--and to-morrow you'll catch it!"
8227
 
8228
Some minutes later the widow's guests were at the supper-table, and a
8229
dozen children were propped up at little side-tables in the same room,
8230
after the fashion of that country and that day. At the proper time Mr.
8231
Jones made his little speech, in which he thanked the widow for the
8232
honor she was doing himself and his sons, but said that there was
8233
another person whose modesty--
8234
 
8235
And so forth and so on. He sprung his secret about Huck's share in the
8236
adventure in the finest dramatic manner he was master of, but the
8237
surprise it occasioned was largely counterfeit and not as clamorous and
8238
effusive as it might have been under happier circumstances. However,
8239
the widow made a pretty fair show of astonishment, and heaped so many
8240
compliments and so much gratitude upon Huck that he almost forgot the
8241
nearly intolerable discomfort of his new clothes in the entirely
8242
intolerable discomfort of being set up as a target for everybody's gaze
8243
and everybody's laudations.
8244
 
8245
The widow said she meant to give Huck a home under her roof and have
8246
him educated; and that when she could spare the money she would start
8247
him in business in a modest way. Tom's chance was come. He said:
8248
 
8249
"Huck don't need it. Huck's rich."
8250
 
8251
Nothing but a heavy strain upon the good manners of the company kept
8252
back the due and proper complimentary laugh at this pleasant joke. But
8253
the silence was a little awkward. Tom broke it:
8254
 
8255
"Huck's got money. Maybe you don't believe it, but he's got lots of
8256
it. Oh, you needn't smile--I reckon I can show you. You just wait a
8257
minute."
8258
 
8259
Tom ran out of doors. The company looked at each other with a
8260
perplexed interest--and inquiringly at Huck, who was tongue-tied.
8261
 
8262
"Sid, what ails Tom?" said Aunt Polly. "He--well, there ain't ever any
8263
making of that boy out. I never--"
8264
 
8265
Tom entered, struggling with the weight of his sacks, and Aunt Polly
8266
did not finish her sentence. Tom poured the mass of yellow coin upon
8267
the table and said:
8268
 
8269
"There--what did I tell you? Half of it's Huck's and half of it's mine!"
8270
 
8271
The spectacle took the general breath away. All gazed, nobody spoke
8272
for a moment. Then there was a unanimous call for an explanation. Tom
8273
said he could furnish it, and he did. The tale was long, but brimful of
8274
interest. There was scarcely an interruption from any one to break the
8275
charm of its flow. When he had finished, Mr. Jones said:
8276
 
8277
"I thought I had fixed up a little surprise for this occasion, but it
8278
don't amount to anything now. This one makes it sing mighty small, I'm
8279
willing to allow."
8280
 
8281
The money was counted. The sum amounted to a little over twelve
8282
thousand dollars. It was more than any one present had ever seen at one
8283
time before, though several persons were there who were worth
8284
considerably more than that in property.
8285
 
8286
 
8287
 
8288
CHAPTER XXXV
8289
 
8290
THE reader may rest satisfied that Tom's and Huck's windfall made a
8291
mighty stir in the poor little village of St. Petersburg. So vast a
8292
sum, all in actual cash, seemed next to incredible. It was talked
8293
about, gloated over, glorified, until the reason of many of the
8294
citizens tottered under the strain of the unhealthy excitement. Every
8295
"haunted" house in St. Petersburg and the neighboring villages was
8296
dissected, plank by plank, and its foundations dug up and ransacked for
8297
hidden treasure--and not by boys, but men--pretty grave, unromantic
8298
men, too, some of them. Wherever Tom and Huck appeared they were
8299
courted, admired, stared at. The boys were not able to remember that
8300
their remarks had possessed weight before; but now their sayings were
8301
treasured and repeated; everything they did seemed somehow to be
8302
regarded as remarkable; they had evidently lost the power of doing and
8303
saying commonplace things; moreover, their past history was raked up
8304
and discovered to bear marks of conspicuous originality. The village
8305
paper published biographical sketches of the boys.
8306
 
8307
The Widow Douglas put Huck's money out at six per cent., and Judge
8308
Thatcher did the same with Tom's at Aunt Polly's request. Each lad had
8309
an income, now, that was simply prodigious--a dollar for every week-day
8310
in the year and half of the Sundays. It was just what the minister got
8311
--no, it was what he was promised--he generally couldn't collect it. A
8312
dollar and a quarter a week would board, lodge, and school a boy in
8313
those old simple days--and clothe him and wash him, too, for that
8314
matter.
8315
 
8316
Judge Thatcher had conceived a great opinion of Tom. He said that no
8317
commonplace boy would ever have got his daughter out of the cave. When
8318
Becky told her father, in strict confidence, how Tom had taken her
8319
whipping at school, the Judge was visibly moved; and when she pleaded
8320
grace for the mighty lie which Tom had told in order to shift that
8321
whipping from her shoulders to his own, the Judge said with a fine
8322
outburst that it was a noble, a generous, a magnanimous lie--a lie that
8323
was worthy to hold up its head and march down through history breast to
8324
breast with George Washington's lauded Truth about the hatchet! Becky
8325
thought her father had never looked so tall and so superb as when he
8326
walked the floor and stamped his foot and said that. She went straight
8327
off and told Tom about it.
8328
 
8329
Judge Thatcher hoped to see Tom a great lawyer or a great soldier some
8330
day. He said he meant to look to it that Tom should be admitted to the
8331
National Military Academy and afterward trained in the best law school
8332
in the country, in order that he might be ready for either career or
8333
both.
8334
 
8335
Huck Finn's wealth and the fact that he was now under the Widow
8336
Douglas' protection introduced him into society--no, dragged him into
8337
it, hurled him into it--and his sufferings were almost more than he
8338
could bear. The widow's servants kept him clean and neat, combed and
8339
brushed, and they bedded him nightly in unsympathetic sheets that had
8340
not one little spot or stain which he could press to his heart and know
8341
for a friend. He had to eat with a knife and fork; he had to use
8342
napkin, cup, and plate; he had to learn his book, he had to go to
8343
church; he had to talk so properly that speech was become insipid in
8344
his mouth; whithersoever he turned, the bars and shackles of
8345
civilization shut him in and bound him hand and foot.
8346
 
8347
He bravely bore his miseries three weeks, and then one day turned up
8348
missing. For forty-eight hours the widow hunted for him everywhere in
8349
great distress. The public were profoundly concerned; they searched
8350
high and low, they dragged the river for his body. Early the third
8351
morning Tom Sawyer wisely went poking among some old empty hogsheads
8352
down behind the abandoned slaughter-house, and in one of them he found
8353
the refugee. Huck had slept there; he had just breakfasted upon some
8354
stolen odds and ends of food, and was lying off, now, in comfort, with
8355
his pipe. He was unkempt, uncombed, and clad in the same old ruin of
8356
rags that had made him picturesque in the days when he was free and
8357
happy. Tom routed him out, told him the trouble he had been causing,
8358
and urged him to go home. Huck's face lost its tranquil content, and
8359
took a melancholy cast. He said:
8360
 
8361
"Don't talk about it, Tom. I've tried it, and it don't work; it don't
8362
work, Tom. It ain't for me; I ain't used to it. The widder's good to
8363
me, and friendly; but I can't stand them ways. She makes me get up just
8364
at the same time every morning; she makes me wash, they comb me all to
8365
thunder; she won't let me sleep in the woodshed; I got to wear them
8366
blamed clothes that just smothers me, Tom; they don't seem to any air
8367
git through 'em, somehow; and they're so rotten nice that I can't set
8368
down, nor lay down, nor roll around anywher's; I hain't slid on a
8369
cellar-door for--well, it 'pears to be years; I got to go to church and
8370
sweat and sweat--I hate them ornery sermons! I can't ketch a fly in
8371
there, I can't chaw. I got to wear shoes all Sunday. The widder eats by
8372
a bell; she goes to bed by a bell; she gits up by a bell--everything's
8373
so awful reg'lar a body can't stand it."
8374
 
8375
"Well, everybody does that way, Huck."
8376
 
8377
"Tom, it don't make no difference. I ain't everybody, and I can't
8378
STAND it. It's awful to be tied up so. And grub comes too easy--I don't
8379
take no interest in vittles, that way. I got to ask to go a-fishing; I
8380
got to ask to go in a-swimming--dern'd if I hain't got to ask to do
8381
everything. Well, I'd got to talk so nice it wasn't no comfort--I'd got
8382
to go up in the attic and rip out awhile, every day, to git a taste in
8383
my mouth, or I'd a died, Tom. The widder wouldn't let me smoke; she
8384
wouldn't let me yell, she wouldn't let me gape, nor stretch, nor
8385
scratch, before folks--" [Then with a spasm of special irritation and
8386
injury]--"And dad fetch it, she prayed all the time! I never see such a
8387
woman! I HAD to shove, Tom--I just had to. And besides, that school's
8388
going to open, and I'd a had to go to it--well, I wouldn't stand THAT,
8389
Tom. Looky here, Tom, being rich ain't what it's cracked up to be. It's
8390
just worry and worry, and sweat and sweat, and a-wishing you was dead
8391
all the time. Now these clothes suits me, and this bar'l suits me, and
8392
I ain't ever going to shake 'em any more. Tom, I wouldn't ever got into
8393
all this trouble if it hadn't 'a' ben for that money; now you just take
8394
my sheer of it along with your'n, and gimme a ten-center sometimes--not
8395
many times, becuz I don't give a dern for a thing 'thout it's tollable
8396
hard to git--and you go and beg off for me with the widder."
8397
 
8398
"Oh, Huck, you know I can't do that. 'Tain't fair; and besides if
8399
you'll try this thing just a while longer you'll come to like it."
8400
 
8401
"Like it! Yes--the way I'd like a hot stove if I was to set on it long
8402
enough. No, Tom, I won't be rich, and I won't live in them cussed
8403
smothery houses. I like the woods, and the river, and hogsheads, and
8404
I'll stick to 'em, too. Blame it all! just as we'd got guns, and a
8405
cave, and all just fixed to rob, here this dern foolishness has got to
8406
come up and spile it all!"
8407
 
8408
Tom saw his opportunity--
8409
 
8410
"Lookyhere, Huck, being rich ain't going to keep me back from turning
8411
robber."
8412
 
8413
"No! Oh, good-licks; are you in real dead-wood earnest, Tom?"
8414
 
8415
"Just as dead earnest as I'm sitting here. But Huck, we can't let you
8416
into the gang if you ain't respectable, you know."
8417
 
8418
Huck's joy was quenched.
8419
 
8420
"Can't let me in, Tom? Didn't you let me go for a pirate?"
8421
 
8422
"Yes, but that's different. A robber is more high-toned than what a
8423
pirate is--as a general thing. In most countries they're awful high up
8424
in the nobility--dukes and such."
8425
 
8426
"Now, Tom, hain't you always ben friendly to me? You wouldn't shet me
8427
out, would you, Tom? You wouldn't do that, now, WOULD you, Tom?"
8428
 
8429
"Huck, I wouldn't want to, and I DON'T want to--but what would people
8430
say? Why, they'd say, 'Mph! Tom Sawyer's Gang! pretty low characters in
8431
it!' They'd mean you, Huck. You wouldn't like that, and I wouldn't."
8432
 
8433
Huck was silent for some time, engaged in a mental struggle. Finally
8434
he said:
8435
 
8436
"Well, I'll go back to the widder for a month and tackle it and see if
8437
I can come to stand it, if you'll let me b'long to the gang, Tom."
8438
 
8439
"All right, Huck, it's a whiz! Come along, old chap, and I'll ask the
8440
widow to let up on you a little, Huck."
8441
 
8442
"Will you, Tom--now will you? That's good. If she'll let up on some of
8443
the roughest things, I'll smoke private and cuss private, and crowd
8444
through or bust. When you going to start the gang and turn robbers?"
8445
 
8446
"Oh, right off. We'll get the boys together and have the initiation
8447
to-night, maybe."
8448
 
8449
"Have the which?"
8450
 
8451
"Have the initiation."
8452
 
8453
"What's that?"
8454
 
8455
"It's to swear to stand by one another, and never tell the gang's
8456
secrets, even if you're chopped all to flinders, and kill anybody and
8457
all his family that hurts one of the gang."
8458
 
8459
"That's gay--that's mighty gay, Tom, I tell you."
8460
 
8461
"Well, I bet it is. And all that swearing's got to be done at
8462
midnight, in the lonesomest, awfulest place you can find--a ha'nted
8463
house is the best, but they're all ripped up now."
8464
 
8465
"Well, midnight's good, anyway, Tom."
8466
 
8467
"Yes, so it is. And you've got to swear on a coffin, and sign it with
8468
blood."
8469
 
8470
"Now, that's something LIKE! Why, it's a million times bullier than
8471
pirating. I'll stick to the widder till I rot, Tom; and if I git to be
8472
a reg'lar ripper of a robber, and everybody talking 'bout it, I reckon
8473
she'll be proud she snaked me in out of the wet."
8474
 
8475
 
8476
 
8477
CONCLUSION
8478
 
8479
SO endeth this chronicle. It being strictly a history of a BOY, it
8480
must stop here; the story could not go much further without becoming
8481
the history of a MAN. When one writes a novel about grown people, he
8482
knows exactly where to stop--that is, with a marriage; but when he
8483
writes of juveniles, he must stop where he best can.
8484
 
8485
Most of the characters that perform in this book still live, and are
8486
prosperous and happy. Some day it may seem worth while to take up the
8487
story of the younger ones again and see what sort of men and women they
8488
turned out to be; therefore it will be wisest not to reveal any of that
8489
part of their lives at present.
8490
 
8491
 
8492
 
8493
 
8494
 
8495
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, Complete
8496
by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
8497
 
8498
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM SAWYER ***
8499
 
8500
***** This file should be named 74.txt or 74.zip *****
8501
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
8502
        http://www.gutenberg.net/7/74/
8503
 
8504
Produced by David Widger. The previous edition was update by Jose
8505
Menendez.
8506
 
8507
 
8508
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
8509
will be renamed.
8510
 
8511
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
8512
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
8513
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
8514
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
8515
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
8516
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
8517
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
8518
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
8519
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
8520
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
8521
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
8522
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
8523
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
8524
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
8525
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
8526
redistribution.
8527
 
8528
 
8529
 
8530
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
8531
 
8532
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
8533
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
8534
 
8535
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
8536
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
8537
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
8538
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
8539
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
8540
http://gutenberg.net/license).
8541
 
8542
 
8543
Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
8544
electronic works
8545
 
8546
1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
8547
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
8548
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
8549
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
8550
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
8551
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
8552
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
8553
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
8554
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
8555
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
8556
 
8557
1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
8558
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
8559
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
8560
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
8561
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
8562
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
8563
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
8564
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
8565
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
8566
 
8567
1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
8568
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
8569
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
8570
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
8571
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
8572
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
8573
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
8574
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
8575
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
8576
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
8577
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
8578
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
8579
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
8580
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
8581
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
8582
 
8583
1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
8584
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
8585
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
8586
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
8587
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
8588
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
8589
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
8590
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
8591
States.
8592
 
8593
1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
8594
 
8595
1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
8596
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
8597
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
8598
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
8599
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
8600
copied or distributed:
8601
 
8602
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
8603
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
8604
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
8605
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
8606
 
8607
1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
8608
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
8609
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
8610
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
8611
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
8612
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
8613
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
8614
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
8615
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
8616
1.E.9.
8617
 
8618
1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
8619
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
8620
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
8621
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
8622
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
8623
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
8624
 
8625
1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
8626
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
8627
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
8628
 
8629
1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
8630
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
8631
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
8632
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
8633
Gutenberg-tm License.
8634
 
8635
1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
8636
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
8637
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
8638
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
8639
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
8640
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
8641
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
8642
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
8643
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
8644
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
8645
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
8646
 
8647
1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
8648
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
8649
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
8650
 
8651
1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
8652
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
8653
that
8654
 
8655
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
8656
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
8657
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
8658
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
8659
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
8660
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
8661
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
8662
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
8663
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
8664
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
8665
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
8666
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
8667
 
8668
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
8669
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
8670
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
8671
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
8672
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
8673
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
8674
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
8675
 
8676
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
8677
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
8678
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
8679
     of receipt of the work.
8680
 
8681
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
8682
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
8683
 
8684
1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
8685
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
8686
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
8687
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
8688
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
8689
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
8690
 
8691
1.F.
8692
 
8693
1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
8694
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
8695
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
8696
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
8697
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
8698
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
8699
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
8700
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
8701
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
8702
your equipment.
8703
 
8704
1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
8705
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
8706
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
8707
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
8708
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
8709
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
8710
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
8711
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
8712
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
8713
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
8714
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
8715
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
8716
DAMAGE.
8717
 
8718
1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
8719
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
8720
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
8721
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
8722
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
8723
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
8724
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
8725
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
8726
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
8727
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
8728
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
8729
opportunities to fix the problem.
8730
 
8731
1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
8732
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
8733
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
8734
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
8735
 
8736
1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
8737
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
8738
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
8739
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
8740
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
8741
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
8742
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
8743
 
8744
1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
8745
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
8746
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
8747
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
8748
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
8749
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
8750
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
8751
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
8752
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
8753
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
8754
 
8755
 
8756
Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
8757
 
8758
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
8759
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
8760
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
8761
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
8762
people in all walks of life.
8763
 
8764
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
8765
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
8766
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
8767
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
8768
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
8769
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
8770
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
8771
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
8772
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
8773
 
8774
 
8775
Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
8776
Foundation
8777
 
8778
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
8779
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
8780
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
8781
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
8782
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
8783
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
8784
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
8785
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
8786
 
8787
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
8788
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
8789
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
8790
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
8791
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
8792
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
8793
page at http://pglaf.org
8794
 
8795
For additional contact information:
8796
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
8797
     Chief Executive and Director
8798
     gbnewby@pglaf.org
8799
 
8800
 
8801
Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
8802
Literary Archive Foundation
8803
 
8804
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
8805
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
8806
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
8807
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
8808
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
8809
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
8810
status with the IRS.
8811
 
8812
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
8813
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
8814
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
8815
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
8816
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
8817
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
8818
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
8819
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
8820
 
8821
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
8822
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
8823
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
8824
approach us with offers to donate.
8825
 
8826
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
8827
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
8828
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
8829
 
8830
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
8831
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
8832
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
8833
donations.  To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
8834
 
8835
 
8836
Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
8837
works.
8838
 
8839
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
8840
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
8841
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
8842
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
8843
 
8844
 
8845
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
8846
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
8847
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
8848
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
8849
 
8850
 
8851
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
8852
 
8853
     http://www.gutenberg.net
8854
 
8855
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
8856
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
8857
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
8858
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

powered by: WebSVN 2.1.0

© copyright 1999-2024 OpenCores.org, equivalent to Oliscience, all rights reserved. OpenCores®, registered trademark.